against_o which_o the_o opposer_n fight_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n fault_v the_o distinction_n but_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n then_o 6._o why_o do_v he_o not_o set_v down_o his_o say_n plain_o why_o shun_v he_o the_o light_n and_o seek_v to_o carry_v away_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o dark_a why_o say_v he_o not_o plain_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o preparation_n of_o redemption_n propitiation_n justification_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o the_o mention_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v man_n thereto_o be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o both_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o real_o and_o glorious_o in_o themselves_o before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o this_o hold_v forth_o no_o want_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o a_o real_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o that_o for_o those_o that_o refuse_v there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o truth_n prepare_v for_o they_o this_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n and_o as_o he_o know_v who_o once_o say_v thus_o so_o all_o his_o writing_n testify_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o own_o often_o expression_n of_o his_o business_n page_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o and_z 10_o 11_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o 19_o 20_o 21_o and_o 23_o 24._o all_o which_o be_v full_o and_o in_o every_o of_o his_o expression_n answer_v in_o which_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o distinction_n oppose_v be_v clear_v and_o prove_v and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o redemption_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o as_o receive_v by_o man_n in_o recive_v christ_n the_o former_a be_v large_a than_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o his_o babel_n of_o confusion_n on_o which_o he_o have_v walk_v through_o his_o treatise_n be_v confound_v in_o that_o be_v show_v prov._n 9.1_o to_o 5._o mat._n 22.1_o 7._o heb._n 9_o 5._o john_n 6_o 37_o 40._o ezek_n 24.13_o mat._n 13._o and_o all_o the_o answer_n to_o he_o hitherto_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n that_o remain_v unanswered_a and_o more_o and_o further_a explication_n in_o another_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n a_o bout_n the_o precious_a blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o that_o treatise_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v in_o that_o business_n and_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o far_a view_n of_o this_o opposer_n tract_n because_o he_o have_v here_o leave_v my_o treatise_n and_o answer_v not_o thereto_o but_o because_o he_o pretend_v a_o include_v of_o i_o as_o he_o go_v along_o i_o will_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n and_o answer_v according_o the_o second_o part_n and_o so_o as_o he_o include_v i_o in_o answer_v mr._n lamb._n this_o i_o find_v all_o the_o way_n that_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o put_v on_o many_o scripture_n a_o corrupt_a sense_n which_o if_o i_o have_v do_v and_o he_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v i_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o have_v thank_v he_o but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o discover_v though_o often_o boast_o affirm_v by_o he_o but_o i_o will_v plain_o set_v it_o down_o without_o mend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n and_o then_o note_v what_o way_n he_o have_v take_v to_o prove_v that_o sense_n corrupt_v and_o so_o whether_o it_o stand_v good_a or_o not_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o word_n import_v and_o that_o be_v in_o my_o title_n though_o another_o that_o be_v true_a also_o be_v put_v on_o it_o and_o the_o place_n be_v 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o sense_n say_v by_o i_o to_o be_v import_v be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o grace_n goodwill_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v become_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v it_o for_o i_o in_o express_a word_n if_o joh._n 3.16_o 17._o be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 2.9_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o joh._n 4.42_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 14._o and_o 22._o and_o so_o be_v the_o sense_n express_v in_o that_o oppose_a treatise_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 1._o and_o all_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n with_o the_o distinction_n in_o they_o then_o use_v to_o clear_v the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n shall_v now_o remain_v as_o this_o opposer_n call_v they_o so_o many_o proof_n to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o any_o scripture_n or_o weakness_n of_o any_o proof_n as_o he_o that_o read_v that_o treatise_n and_o seethe_v what_o be_v say_v may_v know_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v open_v and_o affirm_v by_o plain_a say_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o exposition_n chap._n 7_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o mr._n knoles_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n and_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n set_v down_o after_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v prove_v six_o several_a way_n by_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o which_o he_o have_v not_o show_v the_o least_o weakness_n in_o and_o this_o from_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 19_o and_o then_o again_o by_o six_o several_a argument_n chap._n 20._o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o and_o then_o again_o by_o his_o several_a proof_n which_o also_o unless_o three_o or_o four_o expression_n in_o answer_n of_o mr._n lamb_n reason_n mention_v by_o he_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o answer_v beside_o follow_v reason_n that_o be_v all_o let_v alone_o where_o be_v mr._n knoles_n his_o eye_n or_o his_o care_n of_o speak_a truth_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o most_o weighty_a reason_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o and_o clear_o answer_v which_o be_v true_a of_o never_o a_o one_o and_o but_o very_o few_o of_o the_o weak_a also_o meddle_v with_o but_o now_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o only_o in_o but_o the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o sense_n psa_fw-la 8.6_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v christ_n that_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o rom._n 14.9_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n all_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o mention_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o concern_v his_o son_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v or_o do_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o son_n of_o or_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v how_o must_v we_o understand_v all_o then_o mind_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o heb._n 2.8_o he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o mark_v the_o inference_n or_o interpretation_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n all_o here_o be_v any_o exception_n here_o of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o god_n that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o be_v as_o be_v say_v god_n only_o be_v except_v from_o be_v put_v under_o and_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o of_o his_o work_n concern_v his_o son_n he_o say_v not_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o christ_n no_o nor_o when_o his_o servant_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n or_o of_o they_o nor_o say_v he_o when_o god_n say_v of_o earthly_a king_n he_o will_v put_v all_o under_o they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o large_a no_o not_o when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v oppose_v but_o when_o god_n say_v and_o when_o
separation_n than_o distinction_n and_o give_v this_o as_o his_o ground_n because_o i_o say_v jesus_n christ_n have_v wroth_a salvation_n or_o redemption_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o and_o for_o all_o mankind_n with_o god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v salvation_n or_o redemption_n in_o all_o man_n to_o god_n which_o phrase_n and_o term_n of_o i_o be_v by_o he_o subtle_o alter_v to_o all_o person_n before_o god_n and_o for_o all_o person_n in_o themselves_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o divide_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o be_v slander_v by_o he_o that_o have_v first_o slander_v the_o scripture_n nor_o need_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o every_o judicious_a reader_n that_o read_v that_o treatise_n may_v see_v he_o write_v false_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o a_o distinction_n yet_o no_o separation_n or_o division_n i_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o son_n another_o john_n 5.31.32.37_o and_o 7.16.17.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o john_n 14.16.17_o distinct_a not_o divide_v the_o three_o one_o still_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o send_v the_o son_n john_n 3.16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 4.14_o and_o so_o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 7.2_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n act_n 5.3_o 4._o john_n 14.26_o and_o 15.26_o yet_o no_o separation_n i_o believe_v still_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o yea_o further_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n pro._n 8.22.31_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3.10.11_o and_o that_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o among_o man_n in_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n gal._n 4.4_o john_n 1.14_o and_o as_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n 14.28_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o separation_n not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n still_o and_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o john_n 10.29_o 30._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n the_o man_n christ_n do_v in_o that_o nature_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.4_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o do_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n for_o mankind_n to_o god_n act._n 1.9_o heb._n 9.14_o so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n be_v full_o restore_v raise_v and_o glorify_v in_o this_o public_a man_n who_o god_n have_v accept_v and_o glorify_v with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o give_v over_o all_o into_o his_o dispose_n so_o as_o fullness_n of_o redemption_n propitiation_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o for_o man_n john_n 1.4.14.16_o heb._n 8.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_a or_o divide_v from_o he_o he_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o together_o neither_o can_v this_o propitiation_n be_v otherwise_o enjoy_v by_o any_o but_o by_o come_v in_o to_o he_o receive_v he_o so_o as_o to_o ahve_v he_o and_o be_v one_o in_o he_o joh._n 5.40_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o yet_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o lie_v in_o unbelief_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n rom._n 3.10.19_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o ephes_n 21_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o so_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o be_v know_v or_o own_v of_o he_o isa_n 55.5_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o people_n not_o belove_v in_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v his_o son_n rom._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o so_o whatever_o redemption_n or_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o of_o it_o in_o themselves_o joh._n 6_o 53._o yet_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v therein_o unite_v to_o he_o they_o be_v then_o and_o therein_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o heir_n and_o he_o give_v to_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o they_o have_v the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o gal._n 3.29_o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o other_o yet_o remain_v without_o now_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o divide_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o he_o and_o wrought_v by_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o say_n mr._n garner_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v the_o distinction_n but_o to_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n that_o such_o man_n as_o mr._n garner_n and_o mr._n knoles_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o insighted_a in_o divinity_n and_o about_o redemption_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v affirm_v and_o the_o other_o approve_v it_o that_o such_o a_o distinctionis_fw-la a_o separate_n and_o divide_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o help_v it_o after_o 2._o he_o say_v pag._n 3._o that_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o redemption_n reconcliiation_n and_o salvation_n as_o concern_v person_n redeem_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o redemption_n reconciliation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o before_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n follow_v gal._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o christ_n for_o person_n to_o put_v in_o person_n reconcile_v but_o to_o pass_v his_o often_o alter_v of_o phrase_n for_o advantage_n sake_n consider_v hissay_v according_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o understand_v in_o our_o language_n he_o appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n as_o a_o sholler_n with_o his_o greek_a and_o latin_a page_n 40._o to_o 41._o though_o t._n m._n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v be_v no_o such_o language_n he_o know_v that_o redemption_n though_o by_o use_n become_v a_o english_a word_n be_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n redemptio_fw-la which_o the_o dixinary_a say_v be_v in_o english_a a_o redemption_n buy_v purchase_v ransome_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o redemptio_fw-la we_o call_v redemption_n come_v of_o the_o verb_n redemo_fw-la to_o redeem_v ransom_n rescue_n recover_v by_o purchase_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o re_fw-mi &_o emo_fw-la who_o english_a say_v the_o dictionary_n be_v to_o buy_v to_o purchase_v or_o procure_v and_o so_o the_o word_n redemption_n in_o english_a be_v proper_o to_o buy_v again_o or_o to_o purchase_v ransom_n or_o recover_v again_o something_o that_o be_v lose_v sell_v or_o take_v captive_a and_o i_o suppose_v english_a man_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o understanding_n as_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n they_o that_o be_v conversant_a therein_o may_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n purchase_n or_o recovery_n of_o that_o which_o not_o he_o that_o redeem_v purchase_v and_o recover_v lose_v but_o another_o lose_v or_o sell_v it_o and_o yet_o though_o he_o that_o buy_v it_o never_o buy_v it_o before_o yet_o because_o of_o some_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o sell_v though_o by_o another_o the_o purchase_n or_o recovery_n be_v true_o call_v redemption_n or_o a_o buy_n again_o nehe._n 5.8_o and_o so_o to_o our_o business_n isay_n 52.3_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n purchase_n or_o recovery_n of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v himself_o before_o buy_v or_o purchase_v but_o the_o thing_n purchase_v be_v wrongful_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n take_v or_o detarn_v from_o the_o right_a
he_o say_v it_o of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o nothing_o except_v but_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o rule_n from_o as_o good_a and_o skilful_a a_o teacher_n and_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o and_o better_o than_o mr._n garner_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n say_n and_o that_o of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o work_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o except_v but_o only_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n man_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v and_o so_o when_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o speak_v about_o his_o love_n to_o man_n who_o nature_n christ_n take_v and_o so_o become_v low_a than_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n and_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n or_o as_o mr._n garner_n like_v better_a for_o all_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v out_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o but_o only_o himself_o and_o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v so_o fore_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o what_o we_o be_v here_o instruct_v of_o the_o word_n all_o when_o god_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n be_v affirm_v of_o his_o work_n in_o joh._n 1._o from_o 1._o to_o 12._o where_o we_o have_v three_o universal_a tie_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n 1._o all_o creature_n joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o how_o large_a be_v this_o mind_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o say_v of_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n psal_n 75.3_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.16.12_o 2._o all_o mankind_n joh._n 1.4_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o christ_n be_v life_n as_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o who_o or_o who_o benefit_n be_v this_o mind_n the_o text_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n yea_o but_o what_o man_n those_o that_o be_v real_o and_o glorious_o partaker_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o before_o god_n as_o mr_n garner_n say_v mind_n the_o text_n v._n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o derknesse_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o be_v not_o these_o natural_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o life_n be_v and_o this_o life_n proceed_v from_o he_o witness_n of_o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v 〈…〉_o affirm_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o know_v he_o not_o and_o whereas_o out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o choose_v a_o people_n and_o give_v they_o his_o oracle_n and_o so_o make_v they_o his_o own_o and_o put_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o vers_n 10_o 11._o and_o be_v not_o here_o all_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 11._o while_n the_o life_n in_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o light_n there_o thorough_a to_o man_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o now_o for_o receipt_n see_v vers_fw-la 12_o to_z as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o this_o when_o all_o refuse_v some_o by_o grace_n overcome_v to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o so_o before_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o many_o another_o universality_n even_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n believe_v on_o christ_n so_o then_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o relation_n revelation_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o after_o the_o personal_a ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n man_n in_o divinity_n mention_v all_o man_n every_o man_n and_o the_o world_n if_o the_o say_n be_v by_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o his_o work_n by_o and_o through_o he_o if_o it_o be_v of_o creation_n and_o the_o thing_n create_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o except_v but_o the_o creator_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v of_o creation_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o life_n in_o he_o for_o man_n and_o some_o mercy_n and_o light_v therethrough_a extend_v to_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o man_n not_o one_o except_v but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v wrought_v it_o for_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o sonship_n communicate_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n make_v one_o in_o christ_n even_o son_n of_o all_o they_o and_o no_o more_o but_o they_o and_o none_o here_o except_v but_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o the_o privilege_n be_v and_o who_o do_v communicate_v they_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o in_o he_o be_v make_v son_n neither_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o man_n indifinite_o nor_o to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o every_o man_n nor_o to_o the_o world_n as_o by_o mr._n garner_n doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v right_a nor_o be_v life_n say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o beast_n fowl_n nor_o his_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o for_o man_n sake_n yet_o the_o light_n in_o that_o mercy_n be_v for_o man_n so_o that_o in_o these_o scripture_n psal_n 8.6_o heb._n 2_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o joh._n 1.3.12_o and_o the_o same_o in_o colos_n 1.16.20_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o opposite_a treatise_n chap._n 9_o to_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o ground_n a_o warrant_n and_o reason_n give_v with_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n all_o and_o all_o man_n every_o man_n when_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o plain_a proposition_n when_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n when_o apply_v to_o all_o creature_n as_o creation_n preservation_n rule_v when_o apply_v to_o man_n as_o make_v they_o righteous_a convict_v or_o condemn_v for_o he_o when_o fall_v work_v a_o restoration_n for_o they_o in_o a_o public_a man_n as_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o public_a man_n extend_v mercy_n to_o testify_v his_o goodness_n and_o lead_v to_o repentance_n appoint_v once_o to_o die_v the_o raise_n of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o when_o apply_v to_o believer_n regenerate_v and_o new_a bear_v man_n as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n renew_v their_o nature_n interess_v they_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o glory_n â—aigning_v with_o he_o after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o and_o every_o according_a to_o that_o mention_a and_o to_o which_o in_o speech_n apply_v admit_v no_o exception_n no_o not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o yea_o mr._n garner_n confess_v in_o his_o margin_n pag._n 44_o 45._o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o all_o person_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o he_o neither_o show_v when_o where_o nor_o on_o what_o occasion_n nor_o show_v any_o ground_n or_o rule_v that_o may_v stand_v to_o know_v it_o by_o but_o leave_v that_o for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v the_o text_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o where_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v truth_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o a_o ground_n or_o rule_v which_o will_v neither_o deceive_v we_o nor_o leave_v we_o at_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n will_v serve_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n world_n and_o nation_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o
believer_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.11_o 12._o and_o we_o must_v all_o appoare_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o perilous_a way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v more_o large_o show_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o book_n of_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n which_o if_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o may_v have_v take_v warning_n not_o to_o have_v run_v into_o such_o snare_n xi_o he_o plain_o and_o in_o express_a term_n deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n and_o those_o say_n to_o be_v there_o which_o be_v express_o there_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o other_o un_o write_a verity_n or_o gospel_n which_o with_o he_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o and_o all_o in_o this_o write_a gospel_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o man_n that_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o suitable_a to_o that_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v in_o that_o judgement_n be_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o but_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n do_v persuade_v man_n though_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o believer_n verse_n 11._o yet_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o also_o that_o judge_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o then_o tell_v they_o what_o constrain_v he_o even_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n even_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o die_v or_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o affirm_v it_o positive_o with_o one_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o &c._n &c._n verse_n 14_o 15._o and_o after_o a_o exposition_n how_o to_o take_v the_o word_n all_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2_o 9_o and_o speak_v even_o of_o unbeliever_n also_o he_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 6._o and_o another_o apostle_n in_o a_o opposition_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n say_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 2._o yet_o this_o man_n say_v that_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v a_o peace_n or_o reconciliation_n in_o himself_o with_o god_n for_o all_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v for_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o affirm_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n he_o find_v no_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n nay_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o he_o go_v further_a page_n 188._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o something_o which_o man_n sure_a he_o must_v mean_v such_o as_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n peter_n the_o fisher_n &_o paul_n the_o tentmaker_n have_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o p._n 177_o he_o say_v determinative_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o man_n his_o phrase_n be_v person_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v right_o understand_v and_o must_v not_o that_o understanding_n be_v according_a to_o some_o unwritten_a gospel_n to_o clothe_v this_o with_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o in_o its_o own_o clothing_n be_v deny_v and_o make_v vile_a by_o he_o page_z 176._o 2._o whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o redemption_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o so_o good_a will_n to_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o believe_a man_n may_v receive_v it_o and_o glad_a tiding_n and_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v to_o none_o for_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o truth_n prepare_v and_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n so_o preach_v john_n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 12_o 47_o 45._o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o john_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o and_o they_o so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o 14_o and_o many_o have_v so_o believe_v and_o confess_v john_n 4.42_o he_o plain_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o say_v express_o page_v 133._o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o teach_v nor_o that_o he_o require_v they_o so_o to_o teach_v and_o though_o they_o declare_v peace_n to_o whatsoever_o house_n they_o come_v that_o be_v but_o ministerial_a as_o if_o in_o ministry_n they_o tell_v lie_n page_v 136._o nor_o say_v he_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o write_a gospel_n with_o he_o be_v no_o gospel_n no_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v according_a to_o its_o own_o say_n but_o according_a to_o some_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o he_o which_o he_o call_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o 3._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o god_fw-we to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psalm_n 145.8_o 9_o and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o these_o mercy_n be_v extend_v psalm_n 75.3_o john_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o col._n 1.18_o and_o that_o these_o mercy_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o goodness_n act_v 14.17_o and_o fruit_n of_o love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n mat._n 5.44_o 48._o luke_n 6.32_o to_o 36._o and_o come_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o when_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o to_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o for_o his_o love_n to_o have_v reward_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o love_n psalm_n 109.4.5_o and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o welfare_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o trap_n psalm_n 69.22_o beside_o that_o say_v psal_n 36.5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o will_v he_o have_v assay_v to_o deny_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o mercy_n any_o benefit_n yea_o as_o a_o benefit_n though_o outward_a by_o any_o unbeliever_n through_o christ_n page_n 148_o 149._o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o this_o moderate_a and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o he_o which_o i_o believe_v because_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o for_o they_o through_o which_o it_o be_v procure_v and_o say_v if_o he_o mistake_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o he_o and_o i_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o say_n of_o scripture_n xii_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v whole_o and_o altogether_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o part_n and_o say_n of_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o same_o to_o hide_v and_o deny_v other_o part_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o work_n jesus_n christ_n work_v in_o man_n by_o spiritual_a application_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o deny_v the_o completeness_n of_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o himself_o with_o god_n for_o man_n his_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n by_o spiritual_a application_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o deny_v his_o reconciliation_n wrought_v with_o god_n in_o present_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n his_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n to_o deny_v his_o purchase_n man_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a life_n give_v in_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o be_v see_v throughout_o his_o treatise_n and_o usual_a way_n of_o such_o as_o be_v witty_a and_o subtle_a not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fair_o deny_v one_o for_o that_o
which_o i_o stand_v page_n 33.36_o then_o i_o begin_v to_o prove_v by_o open_v the_o question_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o twelve_o answer_n by_o plain_a say_n of_o scripture_n without_o interpretation_n or_o gloss_n chapter_n 7._o page_n 37.38_o 39_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n w._n can_v do_v to_o prove_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o or_o only_o for_o a_o elect_a company_n or_o that_o all_o he_o die_v for_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n yet_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o believe_a world_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o unjust_a for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o may_v be_v credit_v else_o he_o do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n than_o i_o proceed_v to_o more_o enlarge_v proof_n 1._o by_o consider_v christ_n as_o the_o common_a person_n in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n chapter_n 8._o page_n 40_o 49._o 2._o by_o consider_v the_o joint_n mention_v of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n chapter_n 9_o page_n 49_o 52._o 3._o by_o consider_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o change_v the_o person_n when_o have_v mention_v the_o general_a it_o mention_n any_o special_a chap._n 10._o p._n 53.54_o 4_o by_o consider_v 1_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n chap._n 11.12_o p._n 55_o 56._o 5._o by_o consider_v like_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n chap._n 13._o p._n 66._o 70._o to_o all_o which_o m._n w._n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o confute_v any_o one_o argument_n 6._o by_o add_v six_o argument_n to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o must_v have_v reason_n satisfy_v with_o addition_n of_o 18._o several_a proof_n chap._n 20._o page_n 129._o to_o 137._o with_o addition_n of_o more_o proof_n chap._n 21._o p._n 138._o 143._o with_o removeall_n of_o doubt_n chap._n 22._o now_o mr._n w._n only_o pitch_v upon_o the_o general_a expression_n the_o six_o of_o the_o 18._o proof_n p._n 233._o do_v this_o learned_a man_n examine_v my_o book_n well_o or_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v i_o to_o call_v this_o my_o three_o ground_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n and_o the_o least_o refute_v by_o he_o that_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o i_o need_v but_o say_v read_v the_o treatise_n again_o and_o for_o such_o general_a word_n as_o all_o man_n every_o man_n the_o world_n he_o take_v pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o treatise_n show_v as_o many_o signification_n as_o he_o but_o how_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n of_o his_o great_a work_n by_o and_o concern_v his_o son_n in_o this_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o and_o all_o he_o have_v say_v be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o treatise_n chap._n 5_o &_o 11._o &_o 12._o &_o 13._o and_o at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o mr._n garner_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v i_o never_o meddle_v with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o i_o look_v on_o they_o as_o school_n dispute_v frame_v against_o arminius_n by_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o their_o ground_n of_o religion_n have_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v but_o when_o they_o be_v send_v i_o by_o a_o gentleman_n sometime_o as_o report_n be_v a_o black_a smith_n no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v so_o answer_v they_o and_o mr._n w._n have_v strengthen_v my_o answer_n by_o fault_a and_o not_o confure_v any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v may_v there_o see_v in_o which_o all_o his_o here_o now_o mould_v objection_n query_n and_o reason_n be_v answer_v and_o again_o in_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o mr._n r._n g._n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o that_o reply_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o hint_n some_o thing_n as_o answer_n to_o some_o new_a expression_n of_o he_o 1._o i_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n two_o adam_n or_o man_n the_o first_o natural_a the_o second_o spiritual_a and_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o i_o understand_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o i_o understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o yet_o both_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n in_o such_o say_n import_v which_o be_v right_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.45.48_o and_o this_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n w._n p._n 8.9_o who_o cross_n and_o carnal_a expression_n i_o forbear_v to_o put_v to_o trial_n 2._o i_o never_o say_v nor_o write_v that_o every_o child_n can_v understand_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o this_o the_o pot_n seethe_v over_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v put_v for_o the_o adjunct_n alas_o many_o child_n may_v take_v the_o fasten_v grumble_v on_o the_o outside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pottage_n within_o for_o a_o adjunct_n but_o i_o say_v such_o a_o say_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o mean_a country_n people_n that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v such_o figure_n yea_o and_o profitable_o so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o voice_n be_v to_o hasten_v the_o mother_n to_o save_v the_o pottage_n from_o be_v lose_v which_o if_o she_o stay_v to_o here_o a_o clerk_n open_v the_o figure_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o hear_v how_o figurative_a the_o child_n speech_n be_v all_o may_v be_v lose_v i_o apply_v it_o not_o but_o in_o the_o other_o figure_n though_o a_o part_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a that_o exclude_v not_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o that_o he_o call_v a_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a but_o that_o god_n make_v all_o nation_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n put_v for_o part_n and_o that_o god_n make_v israel_n shall_v be_v the_o proper_a speech_n to_o limit_v and_o explicate_v i_o hope_v mr._n t._n w._n will_v not_o say_v and_o this_o for_o answer_v to_o his_o p._n 13._o 3._o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o urge_v his_o take_a man_n off_o from_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o since_o by_o man_n death_n be_v not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o all_o by_o man_n also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o that_o as_o large_a as_o the_o former_a do_v death_n befall_v any_o more_o by_o the_o first_o man_n than_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o he_o and_o he_o stand_v for_o and_o they_o sin_v in_o he_o and_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o second_o than_o those_o who_o nature_n he_o have_v take_v and_o for_o who_o die_v and_o rose_n let_v mr._n w._n prove_v that_o till_o when_o i_o prefer_v the_o text_n v._n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n evenso_fw-la in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a though_o i_o believe_v a_o more_o abundant_a and_o excellent_a life_n for_o such_o as_o by_o grace_n be_v one_o in_o he_o 4._o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o his_o rashness_n and_o bold_a adventure_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o strength_n to_o those_o that_o will_v hold_v many_o god_n and_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n as_o if_o the_o word_n but_o or_o only_o or_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o what_o be_v not_o man_n word_n and_o humane_a righteousness_n plain_o exclude_v in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n rom._n 3.20.21_o 27_o 28_o &_o 9.32_o &_o 10.3_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o say_v he_o not_o express_o isay_n 45.21_o 22._o no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o none_o beside_o i_o i_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o sure_o though_o man_n shall_v love_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o child_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v mr._n w._n will_v those_o at_o least_o where_o he_o be_v minister_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o that_o with_o true_a and_o faithful_a love_n also_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o love_v their_o wife_n only_o but_o if_o mr._n w._n mean_v it_o of_o that_o peculiar_a love_n and_o fellowship_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n i_o suppose_v he_o better_o know_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n mortal_a and_o leviticall_a then_o so_o to_o object_n do_v not_o god_n make_v twain_o one_o have_v he_o not_o forbid_v to_o take_v another_o to_o vex_v her_o life_n have_v he_o not_o forbid_v fornication_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o another_o minister_n beside_o m._n w._n or_o any_o judicious_a among_o the_o people_n that_o will_v thus_o reason_n when_o he_o can_v show_v the_o place_n in_o holy_a
17._o by_o declaration_n of_o gospel_n with_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o &_o 13._o by_o preach_v jesus_n from_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n meet_v with_o or_o occasional_o put_v to_o one_o luke_n 4_o 17-20_a act._n 8.34_o 35._o or_o read_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v and_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o hard_a word_n nehem_n 8_o 8._o act._n 15.21_o rev._n 1._o or_o by_o take_v a_o text_n and_o according_a to_o premeditation_n and_o help_v of_o author_n to_o analis_n and_o divide_v and_o propound_v question_n and_o answer_n to_o divide_v and_o sub-divide_a into_o part_n to_o raise_v doctrine_n make_v reason_n answer_v objection_n frame_n use_v methodical_o which_o of_o these_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o office_n for_o we_o read_v of_o both_o officer_n and_o brethren_n teach_v nor_o do_v t._n m._n ever_o yet_o though_o offer_v liberty_n in_o a_o public_a place_n or_o will_v he_o assume_v to_o teach_v therein_o nor_o in_o any_o sort_n far_o than_o by_o the_o call_n of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o place_n though_o the_o prayer_n the_o approbation_n etc._n etc._n of_o as_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n as_o mr._n t._n w._n be_v not_o want_v twenty_o year_n since_o to_o t._n m._n i_o shall_v therefore_o forbear_v far_a proceed_n in_o this_o folly_n with_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o have_v be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v be_v fisher_n toll_n gatherer_n tent-maker_n and_o thank_v god_n that_o through_o mr._n t._n w._n i_o may_v bear_v my_o part_n of_o his_o reproach_n but_o as_o for_o the_o seducement_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v seduce_v namely_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o to_o own_o their_o sin_n as_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n that_o in_o belief_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n herein_o they_o may_v loathe_v themselves_o &_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o work_n &_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o love_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o love_v other_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v &_o walk_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o imitate_v he_o as_o be_v as_o at_o large_a show_v in_o the_o 24._o chap._n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o from_o this_o he_o scar_n man_n as_o if_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o be_v as_o the_o follow_a absalon_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o though_o many_o good_a use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o story_n yet_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o arigoricall_a application_n of_o it_o so_o let_v it_o stand_v in_o this_o case_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o david_n the_o shepherd_n the_o judge_n he_o have_v declare_v his_o mind_n and_o show_v every_o man_n condition_n his_o way_n and_o portion_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o which_o man_n take_v heed_n do_v well_o till_o the_o day_n do_v dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o if_o any_o will_v absalon_n like_o blame_v this_o king_n because_o any_o wait_v so_o long_o before_o the_o day_n dawn_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v another_o judge_n to_o be_v in_o his_o place_n to_o determine_v more_o speedy_o how_o man_n shall_v understand_v and_o believe_v persuade_v the_o king_n say_n be_v doubtful_a and_o afford_v not_o every_o man_n right_o and_o then_o in_o pretence_n of_o humility_n love_n and_o learning_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o be_v judge_v to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o i_o will_v do_v every_o place_n and_o every_o man_n right_a and_o set_v he_o how_o and_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o man_n may_v not_o wait_v so_o long_o on_o his_o say_n he_o that_o doâ—h_v this_o let_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o absalon_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o to_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o that_o as_o for_o arminianism_n sure_a it_o must_v be_v some_o private_a opinion_n of_o arminius_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n or_o say_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n w._n call_v lay-preacher_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v set_v down_o his_o opinion_n right_a or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o know_v only_o this_o i_o know_v they_o have_v be_v more_o sound_o confute_v by_o other_o that_o i_o may_v name_v and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v so_o revive_v as_o to_o endanger_v their_o spread_n by_o weak_a confutation_n but_o as_o i_o understand_v the_o difference_n be_v thus_o first_o according_a to_o scripture_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 14.15_o so_o i_o confess_v arminius_n he_o die_v alike_o for_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v not_o t._n w._n he_o die_v not_o at_o all_o intentional_o for_o all_o second_o according_a to_o scripture_n jesus_n extend_v grace_n in_o light_n and_o mean_n to_o all_o to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n joh._n 1_o 4_o â—1_n act._n 14.17_o &_o 17.24.28_o rom._n 2.4_o arminius_n he_o offer_v and_o extend_v grace_n alike_o to_o all_o t._n w._n he_o extend_v grace_n to_o most_o man_n not_o at_o all_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n they_o be_v beside_o this_o business_n though_o in_o my_o writing_n i_o have_v confess_v election_n of_o person_n and_o deny_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n to_o will_v or_o further_a conversion_n and_o the_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o any_o by_o grace_n engraft_v in_o and_o mâ—de_v one_o with_o christ_n so_o as_o mr._n t._n w._n have_v but_o slander_v i_o to_o give_v out_o as_o if_o i_o hold_v arminianism_n and_o gull_v his_o reader_n in_o make_v as_o if_o he_o confute_v i_o which_o if_o he_o by_o scripture_n can_v have_v do_v there_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n i_o write_v plain_o set_v forth_o enough_o for_o all_o his_o book_n to_o have_v answer_v which_o his_o fly_a give_v i_o occasion_n to_o think_v he_o can_v find_v no_o answer_n right_o to_o confute_v i_o and_o so_o he_o devise_v something_o that_o be_v not_o i_o to_o confute_v as_o if_o he_o confute_v i_o for_o i_o profess_v if_o by_o scripture_n he_o have_v show_v i_o any_o error_n in_o my_o treatise_n and_o confute_v it_o i_o will_v have_v thank_v he_o but_o because_o mr._n w._n speak_v of_o divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n and_o show_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o good_a usefulness_n to_o which_o his_o negative_a doctrine_n tend_v i_o do_v here_o infer_v those_o part_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o i_o have_v be_v much_o defame_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o all_o man_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o extend_v mean_n to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n ready_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v prevail_v with_o all_o to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o this_o the_o ground_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o love_n as_o the_o treatise_n show_v though_o for_o this_o i_o be_v slander_v as_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o arminian_n for_o want_v of_o better_a argument_n 2._o that_o man_n incomming_a into_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o peculiar_a inâ—erest_n in_o he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o discover_v and_o witness_v christ_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o commend_v the_o rich_a and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o sinner_n so_o to_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v tit._n 3.4.7_o rom_n 1.5_o 8_o 10_o and_o this_o the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a humility_n confidence_n love_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thereby_o prove_v sound_n else_o not_o thus_o leave_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o manifest_v his_o own_o thing_n joh._n 16.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 9-12_a though_o by_o such_o as_o themselves_o undertake_v to_o be_v otherwise_o manifester_n of_o man_n happy_a condition_n i_o be_v revile_v for_o this_o by_o they_o as_o a_o manifestation_n 3._o that_o those_o thus_o bring_v in_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o mind_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o quicken_v their_o spirit_n &_o to_o move_v and_o lead_v they_o according_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n faith_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o and_o no_o far_o free_v than_o
distinction_n i_o say_v be_v fault_v and_o cry_v down_o as_o a_o fiction_n and_o subtlety_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v true_a they_o be_v convince_v and_o among_o the_o residue_n one_o that_o oppose_v the_o same_o distinction_n be_v mr._n robert_n garner_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o master_n hanzard_n knoll_v to_o who_o as_o pertain_v to_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o testification_n of_o truth_n of_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o word_n themselves_o import_v i_o desire_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n to_o return_v answer_n to_o as_o much_o of_o his_o treatise_n as_o concern_v that_o treatise_n of_o i_o and_o so_o whereas_o in_o his_o first_o treatise_n call_v mystery_n unvail_v pag._n 1_o though_o he_o use_v not_o my_o phrase_n which_o i_o yet_o pass_v over_o he_o include_v i_o usual_o to_o propound_v a_o certain_a distinction_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o what_o i_o pretend_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v use_v to_o clear_v the_o business_n for_o right_n state_v the_o question_n which_o be_v after_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v also_o so_o say_v to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o treatise_n page_n 2._o after_o he_o have_v express_v the_o distinction_n right_o as_o i_o write_v first_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n with_o god_n for_o man_n second_o a_o redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n to_o god_n than_o he_o wrong_v i_o and_o say_v false_o include_v i_o to_o call_v the_o former_a a_o reconcile_n of_o god_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v not_o where_o so_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o term_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o full_o a_o proper_a say_n yet_o i_o so_o far_o reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o say_v article_n 2._o one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o something_o agree_v to_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v psal_n 85.10.11_o that_o i_o reprove_v it_o not_o but_o the_o term_n not_o be_v i_o i_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o on_o i_o as_o a_o falsehood_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o 3_o again_o page_n 2._o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o their_o sense_n now_o sure_a the_o sense_n be_v as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o can_v a_o man_n of_o his_o read_n and_o understand_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o find_v it_o there_o or_o so_o rash_a as_o bold_o to_o deny_v what_o every_o understand_a reader_n may_v plentiful_o find_v there_o as_o to_o instance_n some_o place_n prov._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6._o wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n she_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v she_o kill_v she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n she_o have_v also_o furnish_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v in_o hither_o and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v etc._n etc._n mind_v this_o well_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o kill_v the_o good_a meat_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n prepare_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.48.50.53.54.55.63_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o send_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_n in_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o man_n the_o wine_n he_o have_v prepare_v to_o be_v drink_v in_o for_o eternal_a life_n psal_n 68.18_o isay_n 55.1.3.4_o joh._n 6.55.56_o be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o promise_n of_o spirit_n ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.15_o 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n testify_v in_o his_o work_n so_o he_o be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o table_n furnish_v prov._n 22.21_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o real_a and_o true_a provision_n a_o rich_a store_n not_o less_o than_o a_o redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o man_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n not_o yet_o call_v and_o to_o be_v after_o call_v and_o be_v it_o in_o any_o before_o by_o the_o heavenly_a call_v they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o come_v in_o and_o eat_v thereof_o and_o then_o be_v not_o the_o provision_n large_a than_o the_o receipt_n and_o do_v not_o wisdom_n the_o provision_n be_v make_v both_o send_v her_o maiden_n and_o by_o spirit_n go_v herself_o in_o and_o with_o they_o and_o call_v even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o by_o compare_v this_o with_o prov._n 1.22_o 23._o appear_v and_o that_o not_o equivocal_o but_o in_o earnest_a to_o turn_v and_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o sure_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o wisdom_n have_v real_o prepare_v for_o they_o yea_o though_o some_o refuse_v to_o turn_v and_o come_v and_o be_v therefore_o put_v by_o and_o eat_v not_o prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n can_v you_o read_v this_o scripture_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v large_a than_o the_o latter_a but_o to_o proceed_v matth._n 22_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n but_o they_o all_o make_v light_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o there_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o prov._n 9_o a_o rich_a provision_n be_v it_o not_o large_a than_o the_o receipt_n and_o set_v forth_o and_o affirm_v ready_a for_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o and_o be_v they_o not_o on_o that_o ground_n call_v and_o envit_v yet_o they_o come_v not_o then_o nor_o after_o for_o even_o for_o their_o refusal_n they_o be_v slay_v now_o i_o hope_v mr._n garner_n will_v not_o say_v the_o second_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o prepare_v and_o ready_a for_o they_o that_o in_o come_v they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o distinction_n here_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o former_a part_n be_v large_a than_o the_o latter_a in_o receipt_n but_o i_o proceed_v heb._n 5_o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v or_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o mind_v this_o well_o be_v it_o not_o here_o affirm_v of_o christ_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o that_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o consider_v all_o these_o three_o as_o the_o scripture_n set_v they_o before_o we_o and_o so_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o be_v he_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n unperfect_a sure_o in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v perfect_a from_o all_o eternity_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a 23._o he_o be_v set_v up_o from_o ever_o last_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n 26._o before_o the_o hill_n be_v he_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o give_v the_o decree_n he_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o and_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v ever_o before_o he_o coloss_n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n philip._n 2_o 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n joh._n 17.5_o glorify_a with_o his_o father_n own_o self_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o might_n himself_o without_o any_o of_o we_o
and_o and_o the_o other_o only_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o but_o it_o will_v fill_v many_o leaf_n to_o explain_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o evidence_v this_o distinction_n as_o in_o ezek._n 24.3_o 13_o set_v forth_o a_o purgation_n by_o ofire_n prepare_v and_o the_o pot_n with_o liquor_n and_o choice_n piece_n of_o flesh_n put_v in_o which_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n for_o purge_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o scum_n and_o then_o of_o the_o efficafie_a of_o the_o fire_n bring_v the_o scum_n a_o loft_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o liquor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o then_o of_o the_o obstenacy_n of_o the_o people_n in_o not_o suffer_v the_o scum_n when_o raise_v to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o throw_v out_o and_o so_o it_o boil_a in_o again_o and_o the_o liquor_n be_v not_o purge_v and_o therefore_o the_o follow_a purgation_n be_v to_o be_v consumption_n and_o burn_v of_o pot_n and_o liquor_n and_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o scum_n and_o all_o together_o do_v not_o this_o shadow_n out_o to_o we_o apurgation_n and_o atonment_n or_o propitiation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v full_a of_o force_n and_o virtue_n as_o fire_n for_o operation_n like_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o grace_n or_o purge_n and_o peace_n to_o reprove_v for_o folly_n and_o to_o call_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o convincement_n to_o make_v the_o scum_n to_o arise_v like_o that_o eph._n 2.16_o prov_fw-mi 1.22_o 23_o and_o then_o the_o rebellion_n of_o many_o for_o who_o this_o purgation_n be_v prepare_v and_o to_o who_o be_v tender_v it_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o raise_v the_o scum_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v like_o that_o esay_n 5.1_o 8._o but_o they_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n offering_z despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o purge_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v destroy_v like_o that_o john_n 3.19_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o though_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o purgation_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v purge_v indeed_o like_o that_o heb._n 9.14_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o distinction_n between_o a_o purgation_n prepare_v and_o tender_v and_o opperate_a and_o the_o same_o purgation_n receive_v submit_v too_o and_o so_o enjoy_v in_o the_o choice_n effecasie_a and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o former_a large_a than_o the_o latter_a how_o say_v the_o text_n verse_n 13._o in_o thy_o filthynesse_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthynesse_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o now_o as_o they_o be_v tip_n and_o figure_n to_o we_o do_v it_o not_o show_v all_o aforesaid_a beside_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o council_n to_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a blind_a naked_a etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o buy_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o gold_n try_v white_a raiment_n and_o eyesalve_n to_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o provision_n of_o these_o prepare_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o tender_a of_o they_o be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o receipt_n and_o enjoyment_n by_o man_n sure_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v these_o be_v not_o poor_a blind_a naked_a and_o miserable_a and_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o and_o so_o poor_a blind_a naked_a and_o miserable_a be_v in_o vain_a counsel_v to_o go_v to_o get_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o provision_n and_o fullness_n in_o he_o for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o they_o all_o ready_a but_o see_v christ_n give_v no_o vain_a council_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v this_o council_n rev._n 17_o 18._o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o parable_n utter_v and_o open_v by_o our_o saviour_n will_v it_o not_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o distinction_n to_o we_o evident_o consider_v mat_n 13.39_o 18.23_o 24_o 28.37.43_o be_v not_o the_o field_n there_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n such_o man_n as_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o god_n nor_o give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n before_o either_o good_a seed_n or_o tare_n be_v sow_v be_v it_o not_o christ_n his_o own_o field_n and_o that_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ransom_n wherewith_o he_o purchase_v they_o rom._n 14_o 9_o psalm_n 2.6_o 9_o and_o 24.1_o 2._o be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n discover_v he_o the_o seed_n and_o good_a seed_n before_o it_o be_v sow_o and_o be_v not_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v that_o good_a seed_n and_o be_v bear_v thereof_o as_o 1_o pet._n 1.21.23_o and_o so_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n as_o gal._n 3.19_o 19_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n spring_v up_o from_o the_o evil_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o all_o still_o in_o one_o field_n which_o be_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o mingle-mangle_n of_o one_o and_o another_o not_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n sure_a but_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o now_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v not_o the_o field_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n who_o sow_v in_o another_o man_n field_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n field_n large_a then_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o more_o seed_n sow_o then_o be_v right_o receive_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o harvest_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o read_v the_o parrable_n with_o there_o interpretation_n mat._n 13._o and_o luke_n 8.5_o 13._o thus_o far_o the_o distinction_n appear_v approve_v in_o scripture_n by_o say_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a in_o regard_n of_o expression_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o view_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o plain_a it_o will_v more_o bright_a and_o full_o appear_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v instance_n the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n therein_o speak_v that_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o propitiation_n and_o so_o of_o his_o ransom_n and_o that_o redemption_n and_o peace_n complete_v in_o his_o own_o body_n for_o man_n and_o the_o common_a salvation_n extend_v therethrough_a to_o man_n as_o apropitiation_n and_o ground_n of_o call_v man_n it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o general_a word_n as_o for_o all_o for_o the_o world_n for_o sinner_n but_o if_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n enjoy_v it_o change_v the_o person_n and_o speak_v more_o limmitted_o and_o applicative_o which_o will_v not_o always_o be_v if_o both_o be_v of_o like_a large_a extent_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n chap._n 10_o page_z 53.54_o and_o may_v be_v more_o full_o when_o need_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v all_o ready_a show_v in_o the_o treatise_n be_v enough_o where_o the_o distinction_n be_v show_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o first_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v prove_v the_o first_o part_n prove_v in_o divers_a plain_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o page_n 2._o which_o mr._n garner_n misreporteth_a in_o his_o treatise_n page_n 6._o as_o allege_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a distinction_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 1._o page_n 3.4_o the_o first_o part_n be_v explecate_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v prove_v also_o by_o divers_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o p._n 5.6_o and_o explicate_v also_o pag._n 6_o 7._o again_o second_o the_o distinctionit_a self_n be_v prove_v in_o express_a word_n in_o plain_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o page_n 24._o which_o scripture_n mr._n garner_n receit_v in_o his_o treatise_n page_n 12.11_o leave_v out_o some_o verse_n that_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n 3._o the_o distinction_n be_v explicate_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n in_o eight_o particular_n chap._n 1._o page_n 14_o and_o 15._o and_o last_o the_o whole_a five_o first_o chapter_n in_o that_o treatise_n do_v evidence_n the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n plentiful_o show_v all_o which_o it_o become_v mr._n gerner_n to_o have_v refuse_v by_o plain_a sentence_n of_o scriptue_n before_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o against_o such_o a_o appear_a truth_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n warrent_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o i_o will_v now_o view_v his_o reason_n or_o proof_n which_o he_o oppose_v with_o all_o 1._o he_o charh_v i_o to_o propound_v these_o thing_n rather_o in_o way_n of_o
not_o this_o as_o large_a and_o general_a as_o all_o man_n dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n sure_o what_o ever_n first_o fruit_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o here_o be_v a_o word_n not_o usual_a in_o such_o a_o business_n as_o many_o of_o they_o for_o which_o also_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o by_o our_o saviour_n saying_n mat._n 13.42_o 43._o it_o appear_v it_o will_v be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o john_n 5.28_o 29._o so_o that_o if_o plentiful_o appear_v the_o word_n many_o be_v often_o as_o general_n as_o the_o word_n all_o man_n but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v m._n garner_n no_o wrong_n i_o will_v a_o little_a further_o consider_v the_o word_n many_o because_o it_o be_v diverse_o use_v and_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o first_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v with_o a_o special_a limmit_n and_o restrain_v word_n single_v out_o from_o other_o and_z pointing_z to_o some_o special_a and_o this_o sometime_o to_o the_o better_a part_n as_o john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o opposite_a to_o the_o residue_n that_o do_v not_o and_o so_o revel_v 3.19_o and_o 13.15_o yet_o here_o it_o signify_v all_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o 2._o some_o time_n to_o the_o worse_a part_n as_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o mat._n 24.12_o second_o the_o word_n many_o be_v some_o time_n use_v without_o any_o such_o word_n and_o then_o it_o be_v always_o general_a and_o large_a though_o sometime_o the_o twofold_a business_n mention_v carry_v too_o a_o twofold_a sense_n one_o general_a and_o the_o other_o more_o special_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n and_o some_o time_n one_o business_n mention_v and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o all_o man_n as_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v but_o the_o word_n many_o use_v without_o a_o special_a limmit_v word_n be_v never_o use_v oppose_v to_o the_o great_a number_n as_o master_n garner_n will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v use_v as_o oppose_v to_o the_o few_o and_o small_a number_n mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o mat._n 22.14_o compare_n with_o esay_n 45.22_o 23._o three_o the_o word_n many_o be_v use_v as_o a_o general_a out_o from_o among_o which_o some_o special_a be_v by_o degree_n call_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o this_o heb._n 9.28_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o there_o be_v the_o general_a and_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o there_o be_v the_o special_a call_v out_o of_o the_o general_a for_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o residue_n also_o though_o to_o their_o terror_n for_o deny_v he_o that_o so_o dear_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o many_z thus_o use_v be_v both_o as_o general_a and_o large_a as_o all_o man_n and_o serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o word_n all_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o large_a number_n though_o reason_n also_o may_v here_o be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v rather_o say_v many_o then_o all_o so_o that_o mr._n garner_n have_v change_v this_o text_n in_o say_v christ_n offering_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o in_o such_o general_a word_n as_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a business_n in_o call_v this_o place_n for_o his_o help_n against_o the_o truth_n where_o as_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a chapter_n justifi_v the_o distinction_n yea_o and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o oppose_v 7._o i_o pass_v by_o his_o gross_a abuse_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o 10._o that_o he_o may_v blast_v the_o distinction_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v abollished_a death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v it_o in_o thus_o and_o be_v then_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v abollish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n page_z 11._o i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o confess_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v once_o die_v and_o to_o be_v rise_v and_o a_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o but_o fancy_n only_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o frame_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v now_o die_v and_o bear_v their_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v rise_v in_o they_o yet_o here_o he_o fly_v the_o scripture_n language_n and_o speak_v their_o language_n so_o as_o at_o least_o make_v the_o fruit_n the_o foundation_n i_o shall_v have_v look_v that_o grace_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o such_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o every_o reader_n may_v discern_v this_o alteration_n if_o he_o looâ—â—_n the_o text_n i_o pass_v it_o 8._o last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o oppose_v the_o distinction_n that_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o redemption_n life_n and_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o the_o same_o upon_o or_o in_o man_n through_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o page_n 11._o to_o page_n 24_o in_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o wrest_v the_o several_a scripture_n from_o what_o they_o say_v about_o the_o same_o but_o all_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o discourage_v but_o encourage_v man_n still_o to_o distinguish_v and_o put_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o upon_o or_o in_o man_n through_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n for_o sure_o i_o believe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n life_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o wrought_v for_o other_o he_o be_v never_o in_o bond_n or_o death_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n in_o we_o give_v from_o another_o even_o he_o who_o be_v free_a when_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n rom._n 4.25_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o 4.3_o 4._o john_n 12.24_o rom._n 1.5_o and_o 5.11_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o which_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ownblood_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v obtain_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n in_o we_o obtain_v by_o no_o virtue_n of_o we_o but_o by_o he_o and_o in_o receipt_n of_o he_o by_o a_o unfeigned_a believe_a on_o he_o ephes_n 1.7_o rom._n 5.1_o 11._o act_n 10_o 43._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n life_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o fountain_n and_o cause_n and_o that_o immeasurable_o all_o fullness_n in_o he_o psal_n 36.9_o john_n 1.14_o col._n 1.19_o and_o 2.3_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o receipt_n in_o a_o vessel_n and_o though_o spring_v yet_o both_o receipt_n and_o spring_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o in_o we_o according_a to_o a_o measure_n rom._n 9.23_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o and_o 1.16_o rom._n 12.3_o ephes_n 4.7_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o he_o absolute_a perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n heb._n 7.1_o and_o 8.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o but_o it_o be_v in_o we_o but_o as_o a_o first_o fruit_n we_o still_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o complete_a conformity_n to_o he_o rom._n 7.24_o 25._o and_o 8_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o col._n 3.4_o 5._o it_o be_v in_o he_o first_o and_o that_o as_o a_o preparation_n for_o we_o before_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o col._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o prov._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 22.1_o 8._o but_o it_o be_v in_o we_o after_o when_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v bring_v into_o he_o ephes_n 2.1_o 8_o 12_o 17._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o 6._o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n in_o a_o giver_n god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 3.16_o and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o so_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o god_n be_v make_v know_v tender_v and_o give_v this_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o unbeliever_n receive_v it_o not_o rom._n 3.25_o john_n 6.32_o 36_o and_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n in_o a_o will_n in_o
the_o sense_n there_o testify_v and_o by_o mr._n garner_n and_o mr._n knowles_n call_v our_o corrupt_a sense_n but_o now_o i_o will_v note_v the_o way_n he_o have_v take_v to_o overturn_v it_o and_o that_o shall_v serve_v for_o answer_v even_o the_o note_v his_o way_n which_o be_v the_o third_z part_n i._o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a and_o so_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n by_o deny_v the_o distinction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o so_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o dark_a cast_v a_o mist_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o be_v espy_v but_o this_o be_v show_v and_o refute_v in_o this_o tract_n before_o though_o he_o use_v it_o all_o the_o way_n ii_o by_o alter_v phrase_n and_o term_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o say_n he_o oppose_v this_o also_o be_v already_o show_v though_o it_o be_v still_o after_o do_v by_o he_o so_o that_o in_o oppose_v such_o expression_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o he_o injure_v i_o in_o alter_v my_o exprssion_n iii_o slander_v i_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o set_v i_o forth_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o all_o my_o treatise_n he_o oppose_v be_v against_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o distinction_n maintain_v against_o his_o opposition_n be_v against_o as_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v on_o the_o question_n that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v pardon_v so_o he_o say_v page_n 140._o sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o near_o to_o this_o as_o his_o many_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v so_o dispense_v pardon_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o such_o term_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o warfare_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n it_o be_v cross_a to_o that_o in_o john_n 13.10_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o again_o page_n 141._o that_o i_o determine_v that_o all_o man_n sin_n as_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o own_o opinion_n but_o cross_a to_o all_o my_o say_n again_o page_n 142._o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o any_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o i_o make_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divers_a other_o here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o book_n which_o any_o that_o read_v i_o but_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v to_o be_v so_o gross_o false_a that_o one_o may_v wonder_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o such_o a_o man_n but_o no_o wonder_n that_o in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n with_o those_o that_o have_v former_o so_o do_v nor_o can_v he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v i_o for_o he_o include_v i_o all_o the_o way_n and_o so_o direct_v his_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o page_n 21_o 26_o 30_o 108._o sure_o these_o three_o former_a way_n be_v sinful_a evil_a and_o injurious_a carnal_a weapon_n iv_o he_o pass_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o i_o in_o all_o the_o quote_v scripture_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n import_v show_v the_o same_o from_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o verse_n before_o go_v and_o follow_v and_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o like_a thing_n a_o subtle_a and_o uneven_a way_n bewray_v conscience_n of_o weakness_n to_o answer_v though_o stiffness_n of_o will_n to_o oppose_v v._o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o unsafe_a and_o unwarrantable_a to_o take_v all_o expression_n in_o scripture_n as_o simple_a undepend_v expression_n etc._n etc._n and_o profess_v to_o consider_v well_o there_o dependency_n page_n 3.32_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o do_v so_o but_o himself_o have_v fly_v from_o that_o close_a keep_n to_o the_o dependency_n of_o one_o word_n and_o place_n and_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v with_o it_o and_o before_o and_o after_o it_o and_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o treatise_n he_o oppose_v yea_o he_o have_v take_v dependent_a word_n as_o independent_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o private_a and_o independent_a interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n for_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o word_n taste_n heb._n 2.9_o the_o word_n take_v away_o john_n 2.29_o the_o word_n love_n john_n 3.16_o and_o divers_a other_o as_o shall_v after_o be_v evince_v and_o who_o can_v free_v this_o from_o malice_n so_o intimate_o to_o charge_v other_o and_o from_o guile_n to_o go_v from_o his_o own_o profession_n vi_o he_o fly_v some_o time_n to_o the_o original_n as_o if_o he_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o text_n page_n 41_o 42._o and_o in_o heb._n 2.9_o say_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o be_v translate_v pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la oh_o how_o may_v we_o that_o be_v no_o scholar_n be_v cheat_v by_o such_o great_a clerk_n what_o a_o difference_n be_v here_o between_o all_o and_o every_o between_o all_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n all_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o every_o singular_a man_n true_a it_o be_v our_o former_a translation_n in_o heb._n 2.9_o be_v all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o romist_n translation_n for_o all_o and_o so_o mr._n beza_n translate_v it_o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o be_v put_v in_o english_a for_o all_o man_n but_o none_o of_o they_o so_o presumptuous_a to_o add_v non_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o word_n in_o the_o text_n he_o may_v have_v put_v it_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o great_a clerk_n then_o mr._n garner_n say_v very_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o be_v most_o right_o and_o proper_o translate_v pro_fw-la omni_fw-la every_o singular_a man_n and_o so_o our_o last_o translation_n which_o mr._n garner_n slanderous_o reprove_v with_o his_o own_o proomni_a be_v the_o word_n right_a and_o proper_a in_o that_o word_n every_o man_n and_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o his_o profession_n of_o cleave_v to_o the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o he_o conceive_v he_o may_v colourable_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o private_a opinion_n for_o before_o this_o page_n 41._o 42._o he_o inform_v page_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o take_v word_n in_o rom._n 5.18_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n at_o all_o nor_o in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a translation_n nor_o in_o bezoar_n translation_n neither_o in_o latin_a nor_o in_o english_a nor_o in_o remists_n translation_n only_o some_o translator_n put_v they_o in_o in_o a_o different_a character_n from_o the_o text_n some_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v some_o the_o fault_n and_o some_o sin_n come_v and_o some_o good_a and_o some_o the_o benefit_n abound_v but_o all_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o conception_n to_o supply_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o word_n and_o note_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o text_n but_o this_o man_n bring_v they_o as_o the_o text_n and_o then_o comment_v and_o build_v on_o they_o to_o make_v good_a his_o private_a opinion_n oh_o how_o little_a regard_v he_o the_o original_n here_o or_o text_n in_o translation_n either_o but_o as_o he_o do_v this_o before_o his_o pretence_n of_o cleave_v to_o the_o original_n so_o after_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o more_o gross_o abuse_v the_o word_n and_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_v understand_v believe_v accept_v and_o retain_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o may_v have_v fail_n and_o subtlety_n and_o want_v fullness_n of_o truth_n and_o force_n but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o and_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v john_n 14.23_o 24._o his_o say_n have_v no_o wreathednesse_n or_o falsehood_n but_o be_v all_o true_a and_o right_a prov._n 8.7_o 8._o and_o 22_o 21._o yea_o the_o very_a word_n so_o to_o be_v accept_v eccl_n 12.10_o but_o this_o man_n will_v first_o say_v his_o word_n
this_o scripture_n in_o itself_o &_o then_o mark_v his_o causion_n and_o be_v wright_o understand_v be_v most_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o precious_a but_o have_v so_o say_v he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v speak_v &_o then_o be_v proceed_v to_o wrest_v and_o glisse_v they_o as_o if_o in_o themselves_o full_a of_o equivocation_n and_o absurdity_n but_o in_o his_o gloss_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n page_n 165._o line_n last_o there_o be_v a_o precious_a truth_n thus_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o be_v expound_v and_o apply_v suffer_v the_o rudeness_n of_o this_o expression_n jsops_n fable_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o friend_n will_v hardly_o interpret_v the_o serious_a say_n of_o a_o wise_a prudent_a judicious_a and_o faithful_a man_n so_o as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o this_o appear_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o then_o bow_v the_o knee_n &_o say_v hai_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o spit_v upon_o he_o &_o smite_v he_o also_o mat._n 27.29_o 30_o &_o though_o mockingly_a they_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o garment_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o yet_o they_o lead_v he_o in_o his_o own_o garment_n to_o be_v crucify_v verse_n 31._o and_o what_o be_v it_o less_o to_o magnify_v his_o say_n adorn_v with_o our_o gloss_n and_o sense_n frame_v for_o and_o put_v on_o they_o but_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n themselves_o import_v and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v natural_o clothe_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v as_o vile_a as_o be_v in_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mr._n garner_n discourse_n but_o i_o will_v note_v here_o only_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o and_o judge_n 2_o peter_n 2.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o god_n do_v peter_n speak_v or_o write_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o imagination_n conception_n and_o supposal_n in_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n or_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o take_v they_o the_o former_a way_n we_o make_v they_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v fail_v and_o need_n help_v if_o we_o take_v they_o the_o latter_a way_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o to_o be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.2_o than_o we_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o full_a of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v they_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o divers_a thing_n 1_o about_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a in_o former_a time_n in_o this_o word_n but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n the_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o study_v or_o invent_v that_o which_o they_o prophesy_v nor_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o they_o wait_v &_o attend_v diligent_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v and_o so_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v &_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o the_o false_a prophet_n lift_v up_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o exercise_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o find_v as_o they_o conceive_v absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n in_o what_o the_o true_a prophet_n by_o inspiration_n have_v say_v they_o according_a to_o their_o conception_n vent_v their_o own_o dream_n jer._n 23.26_o 27.30_o 32._o 2._o about_o the_o teacher_n in_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a teacher_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n and_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o &_o 2_o 9_o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o ephes_n 2.20_o and_o so_o speak_v according_a to_o light_n and_o grace_v receive_v and_o faith_n give_v rom._n 12.3_o even_o that_o gospel_n and_o those_o word_n faithful_o without_o vail_v wrest_v or_o corrupt_v it_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 3_o 12_o 13._o &_o 4_o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1.7_o 8._o but_o the_o false_a teacher_n lift_v up_o their_o own_o understanding_n conceit_n impossibility_n folly_n &_o absurdity_n in_o word_n &_o say_n &_o yet_o pretend_v to_o teach_v they_o do_v veil_n corrupt_a and_o gloss_n they_o make_v they_o appear_v right_a to_o maintain_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v forth_o to_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o 11.3_o 4._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n bring_v be_v full_a of_o heresy_n opinion_n swarve_v from_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.6_o 8._o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o bring_v in_o these_o heresy_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o open_a and_o plain_a rejection_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o privy_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a come_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o people_n jer._n 23._o and_o 29._o so_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n and_o say_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.2_o and_o then_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v and_o mangle_v those_o word_n and_o colour_v they_o with_o their_o gloss_n that_o so_o they_o may_v steal_v the_o plain_a say_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n his_o word_n import_v from_o their_o hearer_n and_o fasten_v on_o they_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o gloss_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 4_o 15._o gal._n 1.7_o 5._o both_o the_o work_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n in_o vent_v their_o heresy_n and_o also_o the_o event_n of_o these_o heresy_n receive_v which_o be_v twofold_a even_o 1._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o here_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o deny_v his_o right_n of_o lordship_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v it_o rom._n 14.9_o 12._o to_o deny_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n into_o so_o much_o light_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o people_n john_n 3.19_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o truth_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o say_n jer._n 8.9_o to_o deny_v the_o motion_n and_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_v vouchsafe_v rom._n 2.4_o act_n 7._o what_o so_o great_a so_o good_a a_o lord_n that_o have_v so_o buy_v and_o love_v they_o to_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o to_o reward_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o love_n this_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o inexcusable_a abomminable_a great_a and_o fearful_a sin_n indeed_o to_o which_o be_v threaten_v the_o grievious_a curse_n psal_n 109.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o to_o 20._o luke_n 19.27_o 2._o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n be_v not_o this_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o they_o say_v by_o this_o their_o sin_n to_o bring_v it_o yea_o to_o bring_v it_o swift_o upon_o themselves_o and_o heavy_a be_v the_o prophecy_n to_o some_o that_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o now_o say_v do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v whether_o they_o be_v buy_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o purchase_n be_v their_o right_n and_o lawful_a lord_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o these_o do_v deny_v he_o or_o no_o or_o where_o will_v mr._n garner_n find_v the_o deceit_n to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o seem_n be_v it_o in_o they_o do_v they_o but_o seem_v to_o deny_v or_o be_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v but_o seem_o buy_v they_o in_o both_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o mr._n garner_n write_v they_o be_v not_o buy_v say_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o real_o as_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o pa._n 162._o they_o do_v but_o deny_v he_o he_o say_v in_o point_n of_o profession_n they_o do_v but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v buy_v page_n 158._o to_o 165._o so_o that_o in_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o profession_n they_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o think_v themselves_o buy_v but_o then_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o and_o
when_o they_o turn_v aside_o they_o come_v near_o to_o truth_n and_o have_v before_o be_v seem_a servant_n to_o he_o who_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o seem_a lord_n to_o they_o who_o heart_n tremble_v not_o at_o this_o but_o he_o will_v help_v it_o with_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n let_v that_o therefore_o be_v also_o veiw_v do_v not_o jude_n mind_v they_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o some_o that_o turn_v not_o a_o seem_a or_o show_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jude_n 2_o 3_o 4_o do_v he_o not_o profess_v for_o their_o admonition_n even_o therefore_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n though_o they_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o judas_n 5._o do_v not_o jâ—â—â—_n here_o point_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n dear_v with_o israel_n of_o old_a as_o peter_n about_o their_o teacher_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o be_v not_o this_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n a_o â—ipe_a of_o god_n now_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fellowship_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v something_o above_o that_o mr._n garner_n oppose_v and_o be_v not_o that_o deliverance_n call_v a_o redeem_n they_o deu._n 15.15_o and._n 25.8_o and_o 24.18_o and_o buy_v they_o peu_fw-fr 32.6_o 16._o a_o save_a psal_n 109.8_o 15._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o people_n redeem_v buy_v save_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o for_o their_o unbeleef_n afterward_o destroy_v and_o this_o writ_n for_o our_o admonition_n who_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n &_o say_v they_o be_v not_o real_o redeem_v buy_v save_v but_o only_a seem_o &_o so_o they_o perish_v real_o in_o the_o first_o overthrow_n but_o seem_o afterward_o &_o now_o that_o man_n be_v once_o alive_a in_o adam_n &_o fall_v true_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o death_n but_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n true_o make_v alive_a by_o jesus_n &_o so_o can_v be_v twice_o dead_a indeed_o but_o once_o real_o and_o the_o other_o be_v seem_o how_o think_v any_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o a_o second_o death_n for_o deny_v a_o seem_a lord_n a_o seem_a redemption_n forsake_v a_o seem_a life_n in_o a_o seem_a profession_n who_o like_o m._n garner_n to_o paint_v out_o these_o thing_n in_o fine_a word_n yea_o in_o his_o conceit_n he_o have_v so_o colour_v and_o garnish_v these_o text_n with_o his_o device_n that_o every_o understand_a reader_n shall_v see_v no_o other_o but_o take_v this_o his_o forgery_n to_o be_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v even_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v page_n 163._o so_o that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o man_n goodness_n or_o work_n in_o purge_v or_o sanctify_v themselves_o but_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o son_n blood_n in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o have_v make_v a_o purgation_n for_o they_o &_o prevail_v for_o mean_n to_o work_v purgation_n in_o they_o and_o send_v his_o gracious_a spirit_n in_o the_o mean_n with_o some_o prevail_a effecacy_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o judgement_n like_o that_o ezek._n 24_o 23._o that_o slight_a such_o grace_n despite_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o ill_o require_v such_o goodness_n 2_o peter_n 1.9_o heb._n 10.29_o 30._o all_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n he_o conceive_v must_v be_v take_v for_o counterfeit_n and_o seem_n also_o and_o who_o will_v be_v charge_v with_o hypocrisy_n here_o so_o that_o the_o evil_a of_o man_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v their_o departure_n from_o hipocrysie_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v they_o with_o hypocrysie_n in_o their_o way_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o now_o he_o that_o dare_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v the_o original_n put_v word_n for_o text_n that_o be_v none_o make_v seem_n of_o truth_n and_o add_v too_o and_o change_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o call_v his_o own_o say_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n what_o error_n may_v not_o he_o this_o way_n bring_v in_o if_o believe_v but_o who_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v credit_v he_o that_o so_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n vii_o i_o may_v note_v his_o intimation_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o plain_a say_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 47.77_o which_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o they_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justifi_v pro._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n right_a thing_n for_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v truth_n and_o wickedness_n abomination_n to_o my_o lip_n all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o wright_n to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n and_o chapter_n 22.20_o 21._o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n &_o knowledge_n note_n the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o thou_o might_n answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v to_o thou_o sure_o have_v mr._n garner_n believe_v this_o testimony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceit_v so_o many_o impossibility_n of_o truth_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o plain_a say_n of_o scripture_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o difficulty_n have_v so_o wrest_v alter_v and_o add_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o right_o to_o his_o seem_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v deny_v all_o this_o and_o say_v he_o have_v deny_v no_o truth_n though_o he_o have_v often_o but_o only_a sound_n out_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v it_o but_o for_o that_o note_n eccles_n 12.10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n note_n here_o word_n acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a and_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o vent_v and_o receive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o what_o be_v they_o mark_v and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v up_o ight_a word_n of_o truth_n where_o be_v he_o that_o can_v find_v we_o out_o more_o acceptable_a word_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o or_o that_o will_v plead_v difficulty_n in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o with_o plain_a word_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n will_v such_o a_o one_o reply_n that_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a &_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n let_v such_o a_o one_o again_o mind_n this_o very_a place_n without_o colour_v or_o wrest_v or_o gloss_v he_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o peter_n speak_v not_o here_o by_o thing_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o what_o christ_n have_v complete_v in_o his_o own_o body_n for_o man_n not_o what_o by_o spiritual_a operation_n he_o work_v and_o dispense_v here_o in_o believe_a man_n but_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n of_o which_o thing_n paul_n write_v to_o these_o hebrew_n heb._n 2.5_o 8._o and_o 12.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o so_o in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o 2._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o or_o any_o whole_a epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o only_o of_o some_o of_o his_o say_n about_o these_o thing_n the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o all_o but_o as_o some_o translator_n many_o some_o certain_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n nor_o that_o the_o say_n but_o some_o thing_n in_o those_o say_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v now_o this_o be_v common_o know_v a_o say_n may_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o something_o speak_v in_o that_o say_n above_o our_o knowledge_n especial_o in_o promise_n of_o this_o
nature_n though_o clear_o deliver_v as_o be_v clear_a 1_o joh._n 3.1.2_o 3._o with_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o saying_n themselves_o be_v a_o light_n so_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 4_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o say_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o say_n do_v lead_v any_o to_o err_v no_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v become_v fool_n in_o themselves_o and_o believe_v the_o say_n and_o attend_v on_o god_n therein_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o in_o due_a season_n john_n 8.31_o 32._o prov._n 8_o 9_o but_o they_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n because_o of_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o beyond_o their_o conception_n they_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o so_o hurt_v themselves_o 5._o he_o faith_n not_o that_o all_o man_n or_o gracious_a man_n but_o only_o such_o 1._o as_o be_v unlearned_a not_o spiritual_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n john_n 6_o 44_o 45._o 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 15._o 2._o unstable_a such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o also_o they_o be_v at_o some_o time_n persuade_v to_o believe_v john_n 2.24_o 3._o and_o do_v wrest_v all_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o do_v not_o so_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o word_n of_o plainness_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v but_o take_v his_o say_n as_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o barbarian_a and_o so_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o say_n in_o their_o own_o plain_a repoit_n for_o in_o so_o believe_v or_o speak_v they_o have_v not_o err_v mat._n 2.5_o 6._o but_o they_o do_v wrest_v mangle_v add_v too_o or_o take_v from_o frame_v absurdity_n raise_v their_o own_o consequence_n and_o then_o make_v gloss_n and_o so_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o that_o all_o this_o rather_o hold_v forth_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n in_o partable_n mat._n 13.3_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o he_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n clear_o john_n 3.15_o 19_o and_o the_o partable_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v now_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o we_o and_o so_o that_o to_o we_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a plea_n mat._n 13._o and_o luke_n 8._o but_o though_o he_o do_v speak_v many_o thing_n in_o parrable_n before_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o leave_v in_o charge_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v and_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o john_n 14.26_o that_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o darkness_n they_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o to_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n mat._n 10.17_o and_o be_v not_o this_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n that_o the_o knowledge_n give_v they_o be_v a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestiks_a that_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n luke_n 8.10_o 16._o and_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o have_v keep_v this_o charge_n to_o have_v use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n &_o not_o to_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o their_o face_n 2_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o to_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o to_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v do_v read_v 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o so_o as_o when_o they_o read_v they_o may_v understand_v their_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3.4_o &_o protest_v before_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o write_v they_o do_v not_o lie_v gal._n 1.11_o 20._o and_o shall_v we_o be_v such_o fool_n then_o to_o be_v cheat_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o plain_a say_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o unbelieved_a intimation_n of_o difficulty_n to_o prefer_v man_n paint_a fancy_n far_o be_v it_o viii_o he_o run_v most_o upon_o reason_v and_o frame_v reason_n to_o find_v and_o conclude_v impossibility_n of_o truth_n absurdity_n untruth_n and_o contradiction_n of_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o plain_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_z 25_o 47_o 111_o 159_o and_o 172._o and_o so_o hover_v about_o a_o text_n to_o fashion_v it_o for_o himself_o before_o he_o dare_v meddle_v with_o it_o the_o particular_a reason_n i_o shall_v deal_v with_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o sense_n force_v on_o many_o word_n and_o his_o latter_a conclusion_n only_o note_v this_o here_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o a_o believer_n nor_o yet_o the_o way_n to_o faith_n it_o beseem_v hethens_n and_o pagon_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o christian_n it_o beseem_v we_o what_o ever_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a right_a and_o good_a though_o it_o be_v a_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o go_v reason_v and_o infer_v and_o so_o seek_v to_o have_v reason_n first_o satisfy_v and_o then_o believe_v but_o to_o believe_v first_o that_o reason_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o believe_v till_o when_o it_o can_v be_v right_o satisfy_v about_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.6.7_o and_o must_v be_v subdue_v 1_o cor._n 1.18.19.20_o and_o such_o as_o have_v strive_v to_o have_v reason_n first_o satisfy_v have_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n john_n 6.29_o to_o 66._o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o writer_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n dissect_v have_v deny_v the_o creation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n several_a action_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n they_o conceit_n they_o see_v so_o many_o impossibility_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o say_n so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o they_o pretend_v discovery_n of_o mystery_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v all_o true_a so_o deny_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n oh_o reason_n unsubdued_a oh_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o a_o enemy_n be_v thou_o to_o god_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v a_o man_n of_o such_o eminency_n so_o sway_v by_o thou_o ix_o he_o compare_v the_o say_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o work_n by_o he_o with_o the_o say_n of_o his_o servant_n touch_v man_n yea_o and_o of_o other_o also_o as_o page_n 63._o not_o to_o equalise_v only_o the_o world_n and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o say_n in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n which_o yet_o be_v too_o much_o to_o equal_a man_n with_o god_n but_o to_o limit_n the_o extent_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o say_n of_o god_n to_o the_o extent_n in_o the_o say_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n isay_n 40.12_o 18._o and_o contrary_n to_o our_o express_a rule_n heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.27_o from_o psalm_n 8.6_o with_o john_n 1.2_o 3_o 12._o though_o mr._n garner_n have_v do_v this_o hidden_o x._o he_o limmit_v general_a say_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o proposition_n for_o faith_n to_o applicatory_a say_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o make_v those_o applicatory_a say_n in_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n and_o oppener_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o general_a say_n for_o proposition_n for_o faith_n page_n 60_o 61_o 68_o and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n every_o way_n to_o deny_v that_o god_n create_v every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n one_o god_n have_v create_v we_o mal._n 2.20_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n dan._n 9.5_o and_o of_o believer_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_n 3.2_o that_o all_o must_v die_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n we_o must_v needs_o die_v 2_o sam._n 14.14_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v because_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v many_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o speak_v to_o
cause_n to_o acknowledge_v another_o and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n also_o how_o many_o have_v press_v believer_n walk_v after_o and_o according_a to_o particular_a dictate_v and_o motion_n sudden_o give_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v very_o good_a to_o deny_v or_o make_v careless_a of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n suitable_a to_o which_o he_o have_v write_v his_o law_n or_o mind_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o will_v move_v on_o all_o occasion_n according_a to_o those_o say_n if_o they_o be_v heed_v and_o approve_v of_o press_v speak_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v exceed_o profitable_a when_o that_o be_v indeed_o vouchsafe_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o yet_o this_o that_o they_o may_v deny_v believer_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n give_v they_o by_o compare_v search_v and_o produce_v scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o profitable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n of_o old_a and_o so_o to_o commend_v sing_v according_o to_o a_o gracious_a inspiration_n which_o be_v very_o good_a when_o so_o vouchsafe_v yet_o this_o press_v to_o deny_v sing_v according_a to_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n such_o psalm_n as_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n which_o be_v also_o good_a and_o many_o such_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v to_o hinder_v the_o receipt_n and_o to_o disturb_v and_o put_v by_o the_o settlement_n and_o profit_v of_o some_o needful_a and_o profitable_a truth_n if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o way_n compass_v satan_n himself_o &_o by_o his_o instrument_n will_v not_o let_v to_o acknowledge_v even_o some_o main_a truth_n he_o can_v move_v his_o servant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o trouble_v they_o act_n 16.17_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yea_o &_o that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o fold_n still_o if_o that_o will_v have_v serve_v he_o will_v confess_v christ_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3.11_o wherefore_o though_o i_o deal_v with_o a_o gracious_a man_n yea_o be_v he_o as_o gracious_a as_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v mat._n 16.22_o 23._o gal._n 2.14_o yet_o while_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o he_o every_o part_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v i_o must_v also_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o so_o plain_o yet_o in_o that_o respect_n subtle_o deni_v xiii_o he_o profess_v his_o uprightness_n &_o have_v god_n assistance_n epistle_n &_o treatise_n pag._n 201._o and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o of_o god_n which_o will_v reveal_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o he_o yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n p._n 32._o and_o so_o often_o profess_v his_o sense_n that_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o force_v on_o a_o text_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o have_v mr._n knoles_n to_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o for_o his_o uprightness_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v lought_v to_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o both_o in_o mr._n knoles_n and_o he_o and_o desire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o both_o in_o they_o and_o myself_o but_o yet_o whether_o either_o of_o we_o be_v upright_o or_o have_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o business_n about_o testify_v for_o or_o against_o this_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o he_o oppose_v must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o our_o say_n with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n isay_n 8_o 20._o gal._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o to_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o ourselves_o and_o among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o right_a neither_o be_v he_o that_o commend_v himself_o approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 12_o 18._o and_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seck_v his_o own_o glory_n john_n 7.18_o and_o we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouhled_a neither_o by_o word_n or_o spirit_n or_o write_v as_o if_o from_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 2._o and_o a_o church_n commend_v for_o try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2.2_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n 2_o pet._n 2.1.18_o judas_n 16._o intrude_a into_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 1.18_o so_o that_o this_o boast_n of_o have_v uprightness_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o good_a way_n for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n fourteen_o he_o force_v private_a strain_a and_o unsound_a sense_n upon_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o instance_n some_o of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o book_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o they_o which_o live_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o the_o live_n or_o life_n mention_v be_v that_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n mention_v john_n 6.33_o 51._o now_o mark_n how_o weak_o he_o prove_v this_o and_o how_o unsound_a and_o force_v it_o be_v say_v he_o he_o die_v for_o all_o to_o make_v they_o a_o live_v to_o recover_v they_o from_o death_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o lifeâ—_n by_o his_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v go_v no_o far_o acknowledge_v some_o part_n of_o truth_n though_o weak_o and_o scanty_o and_o with_o some_o questionable_a expression_n because_o all_o must_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n here_o mention_v give_v be_v that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v live_v unto_o christ_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v comfort_n in_o that_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n from_o verse_n 10_o 11._o to_o 14_o 15._o but_o now_o that_o the_o life_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o only_o have_v in_o have_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12._o as_o he_o affirm_v impose_v that_o sense_n on_o these_o three_o place_n page_z 27._o that_o remain_v to_o be_v try_v and_o by_o scripture_n will_v appear_v unsound_a for_o 1._o this_o life_n appear_v evident_o to_o be_v that_o which_o by_o christ_n be_v procure_v and_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o be_v affirm_v act_v 17.2_o psalm_n 35.3_o with_o john_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o and_o so_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o lead_a man_n to_o repentance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n his_o ransom_n give_v and_o propitiation_n make_v john_n 1.4_o 10._o col._n 1.18_o in_o who_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v in_o who_o resurrection_n truth_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o who_o ascension_n and_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n righteousness_n flow_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o goodness_n psalm_n 85.10_o 11._o and_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n so_o be_v he_o righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psalm_n 145_o yea_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o creature_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n psalm_n 126_o and_o 36._o 5.6_o 7._o and_o this_o life_n procure_v for_o mankind_n be_v true_o call_v life_n because_o it_o with_o all_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o it_o be_v testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n act_v 14_o 17._o psalm_n 19.1.6_o rom._n 10.18_o to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2_o 4_o that_o man_n may_v seek_v he_o act_v 17_o 24.27_o and_o also_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n eccles_n 9.4_o and_o this_o life_n be_v call_v life_n and_o a_o live_n in_o opposition_n to_o death_n job_n 30.23_o isay_n 38_o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n because_o of_o that_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o life_n in_o christ_n to_o inlighten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o john_n 1.4_o 5.9_o 10._o joh_n 33.30_o act_n 17.27_o 28._o but_o have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o man_n if_o their_o being_n have_v a_o long_a time_n continue_v yet_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o must_v have_v be_v with_o
such_o or_o a_o sore_a curse_n than_o that_o mention_v deut._n 28.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o without_o any_o hope_n &_o so_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n whence_o also_o when_o man_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o and_o resist_v the_o mean_n use_v for_o their_o repentance_n be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n &_o so_o reprobate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n for_o they_o jer._n 6.16_o 30._o ezek._n 24.13_o rom._n 1.18_o 28._o prov._n 1.23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n their_o life_n be_v not_o then_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n though_o once_o it_o be_v but_o then_o also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o death_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n psal_n 69.28_o not_o though_o this_o seacible_a be_v of_o those_o reprobate_n after_o raise_v and_o make_v a_o live_a by_o christ_n shall_v after_o his_o sentence_n remain_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o where_o call_v life_n as_o this_o life_n of_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o give_v space_n and_o mean_n be_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o rev._n 2.21_o eecles_n 9.4_o job_n 33.30_o beside_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v set_v forth_o indifferent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o preservation_n from_o death_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o seek_v the_o other_o eccles_n 11._o and_o 12._o psalm_n 69.8_o 9_o 10._o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.15_o this_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v but_o the_o other_o that_o which_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o visibility_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o this_o the_o life_n or_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o but_o the_o other_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n col._n 3.3_o this_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6_o 5.33_o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.11_o and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.18_o the_o one_o afford_v a_o hope_n that_o man_n follow_v lie_a vanity_n may_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o prov._n 1.23_o 24._o isay_n 55.6_o jonah_n 2.8_o the_o other_o afford_v such_o blessedness_n as_o preserve_v the_o honour_n for_o ever_o john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o yea_o the_o one_o vouchsafe_v to_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o john_n 1.4.11_o but_o the_o other_o only_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.12_o now_o let_v we_o mind_n what_o life_n or_o live_v be_v here_o mean_v 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o this_o without_o any_o wrest_n by_o mind_v first_o the_o read_n second_o the_o expression_n three_o the_o dependency_n it_o bath_n with_o that_o fore_n declare_v fourthly_a the_o explanation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n first_o for_o the_o read_n eternal_a life_n sure_a by_o all_o confess_v be_v even_o god_n live_v in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o live_v in_o god_n and_o to_o god_n and_o sure_a so_o far_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o in_o such_o term_n that_o they_o which_o live_v unto_o god_n shall_v not_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o which_o live_v second_o the_o expression_n be_v that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o after_o life_n vouchsafe_v though_o before_o they_o do_v 1_o peter_n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o now_o sure_a so_o much_o eternal_a life_n as_o be_v in_o any_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o so_o far_o do_v and_o can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o live_v in_o god_n and_o to_o god_n and_o so_o far_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o 1_o john_n 3.6.9_o and_o 5.4_o three_o the_o dependency_n of_o this_o with_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.10_o that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o in_o will_n either_o the_o equity_n or_o terror_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v if_o not_o in_o this_o that_o such_o as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v for_o and_o have_v offer_v they_o life_n when_o some_o light_n come_v do_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o will_v still_o live_v to_o themselves_o i_o trow_v this_o will_v not_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o fourthly_a for_o the_o explanation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o business_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believer_n not_o live_v to_o god_n give_v a_o ground_n like_o this_o 2_o cor._n 14.15_o why_o all_o aught_o to_o doâ—_n so_o rom._n 14_o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o do_v he_o not_o on_o this_o ground_n dissuade_v man_n from_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o persuade_v to_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o also_o with_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o give_v account_n to_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o peter_n 4._o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n armâ—_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v seace_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v mark_v here_o the_o live_a scope_n of_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o place_n agree_v and_o what_o life_n or_o live_v they_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o mr._n garner_n point_v 1_o john_n 6.51_o to_o know_v the_o life_n here_o mean_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o place_n he_o point_v to_o which_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v procure_v and_o give_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o which_o they_o live_v but_o eternal_a life_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o feed_v on_o he_o which_o none_o do_v till_o by_o grace_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o john_n 6.27.29_o 40_o 51.53_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o quote_v scripture_n he_o have_v prefer_v his_o reason_n as_o a_o light_n before_o the_o plain_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o light_n though_o by_o he_o count_v darkness_n that_o his_o reason_n that_o shall_v have_v submit_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o may_v inlighten_v it_o and_o so_o he_o use_v here_o carnal_a reason_n before_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v though_o weak_o some_o part_n of_o truth_n to_o deny_v another_o part_n and_o take_v the_o expression_n as_o independent_a and_o so_o force_v a_o unfound_a sense_n upon_o it_o and_o two_o other_o place_n together_o i_o hope_v m._n knowles_n nor_o mr._n garner_n do_v not_o count_v the_o sense_n give_v by_o he_o on_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o those_o that_o live_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mystery_n he_o unvail_v for_o he_o have_v strive_v in_o this_o to_o veil_v that_o which_o be_v open_a and_o plain_a and_o discover_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n of_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v privy_o bring_v in_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n lead_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o deny_v his_o right_n of_o lordship_n by_o purchase_n by_o deny_v his_o goodness_n in_o proucring_a they_o thereby_o their_o life_n with_o mercy_n &_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n by_o deny_v their_o engagement_n to_o he_o not_o to_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o by_o deny_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o judgeing_a they_o auill_v beginning_n and_o to_o save_v labour_n where_o like_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o teach_v such_o denial_n be_v i_o shall_v but_o note_v they_o with_o this_o mark_n ☞_o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o abuse_v three_o place_n to_o force_v sense_n on_o these_o word_n that_o live_v he_o do_v the_o like_a by_o these_o word_n john_n 12.32_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o which_o he_o limmit_v to_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v give_v
to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o his_o dâ—iâ—t_o eternal_a life_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o all_o come_n before_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n namely_o that_o as_o in_o his_o call_n many_o be_v by_o discovery_n of_o his_o grace_n draw_v in_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o give_v up_o to_o he_o and_o receive_v eternal_a life_n in_o and_o with_o he_o so_o they_o that_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n shall_v yet_o one_o day_n by_o his_o power_n give_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ransom_n come_v before_o he_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o lord_n before_o he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n on_o they_o isay_n 45.22_o 23._o rom_n 14.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2.7_o to_o 10.11_o so_o that_o the_o same_o abuse_n as_o before_o may_v here_o be_v note_v ☞_o 1._o 3._o the_o word_n for_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 5.8_o page_n 28_o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2.6_o mat._n 20.28_o and_o 26.28_o luke_n 22.20_o page_n 49_o 50._o this_o word_n for_o where_o it_o be_v he_o die_v for_o all_o or_o many_o for_o thou_o for_o we_o and_o the_o like_a the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n for_o say_v he_o be_v very_o significant_a it_o signify_v interest_n &_o propriety_n and_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o promise_n &_o performance_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n concern_v therein_o and_o this_o sense_n he_o explicate_v thus_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n or_o propriety_n in_o the_o glory_n virtue_n power_n life_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o he_o after_o put_v in_o specialty_n right_a enjoyment_n in_o which_o express_a sense_n of_o he_o as_o set_v down_o page_z 28_o 29._o and_o 49_o 50_o there_o be_v much_o darkness_n and_o un_fw-fr scripture_n like_o language_n in_o it_o for_o the_o die_a of_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o public_a man_n to_o fulfil_v truth_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o it_o be_v over_o and_o past_a and_o he_o be_v not_o now_o so_o die_v nor_o can_v die_v any_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 1.18_o beside_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v and_o overcome_v death_n we_o have_v yet_o be_v in_o our_o sinner_n and_o our_o faith_n vain_a and_o perish_v when_o our_o body_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o however_o his_o death_n be_v exceed_o precious_a and_o fruitful_a yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o eternal_a life_n glory_n riches_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o scripture_n language_n rather_o put_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o glory_n with_o which_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v he_o and_o his_o everliving_a to_o intersede_n a_v 13.33_o 34.38_o 39_o â—_o rom._n 5.10_o and_o 6.10_o and_o 8.2_o 34._o heb._n 7._o and_o 8_o and_o 9_o and_o 10.1_o peter_z 10_o â—_o col._n 1.19_o and_o 2.3_o 9_o but_o his_o death_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o be_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o have_v there_o present_v before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o god_n a_o ransom_n and_o spotless_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o fat_a down_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o a_o mediator_n so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v remain_v and_o perpetual_a heb._n 9.12_o 14.15_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o after_o writing_n page_z 189._o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o if_o we_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o sense_n as_o first_o set_v down_o without_o his_o explication_n have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o as_o he_o take_v that_o very_a nature_n that_o all_o mankind_n have_v and_o die_v in_o that_o nature_n for_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o just_a fication_n and_o ascend_v and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o all_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v the_o man_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o all_o in_o that_o nature_n have_v a_o speciality_n of_o interest_n a_o above_o the_o fall_a angel_n and_o so_o have_v their_o life_n by_o he_o act_v 17.27_o 28._o john_n 6.33_o and_o have_v mercy_n and_o life_n prepare_v in_o he_o and_o so_o a_o right_a to_o look_v and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v john_n 1.4_o 5._o and_o a_o promise_n that_o in_o so_o turn_v and_o come_v in_o to_o he_o he_o will_v save_v they_o etc._n etc._n poru._n 1_o 22_o 23_o 24._o isay_n 45.22_o whence_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o in_o his_o call_n and_o follow_v still_o on_o for_o lie_v vanity_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o buy_v they_o 2_o peter_z 2.1_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jona_n 2.8_o to_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n mate_n 16_o 26._o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o peter_n 2.1_o and_o so_o even_o such_o to_o perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v 1_o cor._n 8.11_o but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o give_v up_o and_o perish_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o interest_n that_o once_o be_v they_o and_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o though_o in_o agravation_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v say_v stall_n christ_n die_v that_o be_v do_v once_o die_v for_o they_o but_o then_o for_o imply_v not_o the_o remain_a virtue_n of_o his_o death_n in_o bless_a operation_n nor_o their_o present_a interest_n therein_o which_o they_o have_v now_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o prov._n 1.24_o 25._o but_o now_o for_o his_o sonse_n as_o explicate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n so_o significative_a for_o such_o a_o interest_n as_o he_o have_v explicate_v &_o that_o be_v manifest_v abundant_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ephesian_n before_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o before_o their_o receipt_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 2.12_o which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a if_o christ_n his_o die_v for_o they_o have_v in_o and_o by_o that_o act_n of_o die_v only_o or_o in_o that_o say_n for_o give_v they_o such_o a_o interest_n as_o mr._n garner_n affirm_v from_o the_o word_n for._n 2._o but_o to_o proceed_v he_o speak_v in_o a_o plain_a contradict_a language_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5.6_o for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o peter_n 3.18_o and_o yet_o say_v again_o as_o express_o that_o none_o such_o have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes_n 5.5_o and_o that_o such_o that_o be_v while_o such_o or_o as_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o gal._n 5.22_o and_o that_o those_o who_o now_o do_v inherit_v be_v some_o time_n such_o but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o inherit_v but_o now_o they_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v meet_v to_o inherit_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o col._n 1.12.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o fasten_v the_o inheritance_n and_o such_o interest_n on_o this_o word_n or_o bare_a act_n christ_n die_v for_o they_o but_o on_o his_o gracious_a application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n enable_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o make_v on_o in_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o so_o that_o herein_o his_o sense_n appear_v unsavoury_a in_o such_o a_o affirmation_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o he_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o will_v strive_v to_o wind_v himself_o out_o by_o say_v though_o the_o word_n for_o imply_v not_o such_o a_o interest_n that_o all_o have_v at_o present_a yet_o it_o imply_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o word_n for_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o interest_n i_o shall_v therefore_o let_v the_o scripture_n appear_v 3._o that_o not_o only_o the_o die_a but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n sacrifice_n offer_v with_o its_o prevailency_n with_o god_n and_o spirit_n and_o grace_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o public_a man_n a_o purgation_n fit_a to_o purge_v a_o reconciliation_n to_o reconcile_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v a_o life_n to_o enlive_v food_n of_o life_n to_o afford_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o eater_n and_o all_o ready_a and_o prepare_v in_o he_o and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n call_v thereto_o prov._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mat._n 22.17_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v ready_a yea_o and_o many_o call_v and_o invite_v on_o this_o
mystery_n he_o have_v unvail_v be_v not_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kindred_n of_o people_n all_o person_n have_v he_o not_o as_o good_a have_v write_v plain_o and_o say_v all_o signify_v but_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v save_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o deny_v person_n to_o be_v man_n but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v yet_o the_o scripture_n will_v reprove_v his_o say_n where_o paul_n be_v preach_v gospel_n and_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n thereof_o to_o all_o man_n or_o offer_v they_o faith_n a_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o there_o to_o understand_v all_o man_n and_o all_o nation_n see_v act_n 17.24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o mind_n how_o well_o this_o suit_n with_o psalm_n 8.6.10_o heb._n 2.6.9_o john_n 1.3.11_o see_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &c._n &c._n compare_v this_o with_o col._n 2.3.9_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o by_o christ_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o ransom_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o rom._n 14.9_o now_o mind_n verse_n 26._o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n take_v be_v no_o difference_n &_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n as_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o fin_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o offer_v through_o which_o he_o be_v become_v lord_n of_o all_o so_o as_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n so_o far_o no_o difference_n the_o difference_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n unvail_v by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o mr._n knowles_n and_o mr._n garner_n be_v in_o some_o further_a thing_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n be_v here_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v from_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o say_v the_o text_n mind_v it_o and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o now_o mark_v the_o end_n verse_n 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o note_n here_o his_o gracious_a end_n but_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n or_o possibility_n mind_n the_o text_n though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o word_n we_o may_v be_v stretch_v to_o the_o large_a when_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o while_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n leave_v none_o out_o and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n in_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o person_n survive_v and_o hear_v to_o leave_v none_o out_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o after_o such_o a_o large_a proposition_n single_a out_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o residue_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o equalize_v himself_o to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o so_o we_o be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o speak_v to_o yea_o all_o at_o that_o time_n live_v as_o the_o text_n do_v manifest_a verse_n 18_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o apostle_n put_v in_o himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n we_o see_v how_o he_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o this_o ground_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n by_o preach_v gospel_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n psalm_n 86.9_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n he_o say_v all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o oh_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v true_a and_o will_v appear_v true_a as_o a_o prophecy_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o a_o proposition_n at_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n isay_n 45.22_o 23._o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v exclude_v the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o mention_v act_v 17_o 24-31_a and_o psalm_n 86.9_o do_v likewise_o as_o much_o exclude_v their_o person_n or_o for_o many_o person_n from_o be_v create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o have_v mr._n garner_n observe_v or_o will_v any_o man_n observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n all_o when_o speak_v by_o god_n of_o his_o work_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n when_o of_o creation_n when_o of_o a_o restoration_n by_o and_o in_o a_o public_a man_n when_o of_o son_n like_o privilege_n when_o the_o word_n all_o be_v in_o such_o speech_n use_v as_o a_o proposition_n and_o when_o as_o a_o pprophecy_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sentence_n can_v bear_v and_o that_o as_o a_o ground_n when_o his_o servant_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o servant_n therefore_o concern_v i_o and_o those_o of_o my_o mind_n mr._n garner_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o mr_n knowles_n have_v write_v a_o notorious_a and_o plain_a un-truth_n and_o slander_n page_n 57_o in_o say_v that_o by_o all_o in_o isay_n 53.6_o we_o understand_v all_o person_n from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v all_o from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o time_n and_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o for_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o israel_n but_o with_o this_o slander_n he_o have_v write_v as_o false_a doctrine_n in_o his_o interpretation_n that_o all_o be_v only_o we_o who_o do_v enjoy_v peace_n with_o god_n whereas_o he_o mean_v all_o israel_n as_o be_v evident_a john_n 8.39_o as_o the_o apostle_n include_v unbelieved_a gentile_n with_o himself_o and_o stretch_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a a_o servant_n may_v without_o limmitation_n act_v 17_o 24-31_a but_o enough_o be_v show_v before_o about_o the_o word_n all_o which_o in_o so_o many_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v by_o m._n garner_n reason_n and_o a_o force_a &_o stint_a sense_n put_v in_o it_o ☞_o 1._o 5._o the_o word_n taste_n in_o heb._n 2.9_o shall_v taste_v death_n the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o conceive_v and_o lay_v his_o conceit_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o say_v he_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n taste_v death_n to_o be_v a_o sweeten_v or_o relish_v of_o death_n a_o make_n of_o death_n tasteful_a savoury_a sweet_a useful_a and_o gainful_a page_n 44._o now_o for_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o first_o death_n so_o as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o no_o man_n a_o curse_n nor_o be_v able_a for_o ever_o to_o detain_v those_o that_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v a_o live_v again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v less_o dreadful_a more_o easy_a and_o but_o as_o passage_n to_o immortality_n to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o truth_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n though_o by_o mr._n garner_n deny_v 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22-54_a 55_o 56._o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o though_o the_o choice_n benefit_n be_v to_o believer_n eccles_n 7_o 1-8_a 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 58._o so_o that_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o his_o own_o personal_a death_n be_v make_v savoury_n &_o gainful_a to_o they_o rom._n 5_o 8-10_a rev._n 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o their-through_a even_o their_o own_o die_n also_o 2_o cor._n 4.11_o to_o 18._o phil._n 1.21_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 5-9_a and_o have_v the_o word_n taste_n such_o a_o meaning_n in_o this_o heb._n 2.9_o it_o will_v still_o confirm_v the_o truth_n mr._n
garner_n oppose_v see_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a for_o all_o man_n and_o so_o as_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o &_o yet_o a_o specialty_n for_o believer_n which_o overthrow_v mr._n garner_n drift_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o so_o plain_o in_o this_o word_n taste_v we_o be_v still_o to_o try_v whether_o mr._n garner_n private_a sense_n have_v no_o other_o place_n to_o second_v it_o will_v stand_v or_o not_o first_o he_o prepare_v his_o way_n by_o his_o reason_n and_o they_o be_v divers_a 1._o he_o no_o where_o find_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o where_o call_v a_o taste_a death_n but_o what_o strength_n be_v in_o this_o what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o call_v here_o and_o what_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o some_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v so_o call_v be_v not_o that_o equivolent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o see_v mat._n 16.28_o with_o 17.16_o mark_v 9_o 1-6_a luke_n 9_o 27_o 32._o yea_o and_o even_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o mind_v not_o the_o spiritual_a death_n christ_n speak_v of_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o understand_v see_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o die_v john_n 8.51_o 52._o so_o sight_n or_o taste_v be_v understand_v and_o that_o right_o by_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.26_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o reason_n 2._o he_o conceive_v to_o take_v taste_v death_n for_o die_v imply_v a_o needless_a repetition_n and_o much_o hashnesse_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o his_o conception_n if_o he_o can_v nor_o have_v see_v to_o have_v read_v the_o word_n otherwise_o yet_o than_o he_o may_v have_v take_v death_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o his_o foregoing_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v death_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o 4.10_o 11._o and_o 11.13_o and_o so_o have_v suit_v it_o with_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v die_v as_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o heb._n 2.14_o and_o 10._o but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o set_v forth_o that_o exalt_a one_o even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o exaltation_n he_o speak_v and_o how_o far_o the_o subject_n all_o to_o he_o be_v already_o fulfil_v concern_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o heb._n 2_o 9_o two_o thing_n he_o show_v concern_v he_o who_o by_o faith_n we_o now_o see_v crown_v with_o glory_n as_o first_o the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v abase_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n verse_n 7._o and_o this_o the_o same_o he_o that_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n as_o verse_n 7._o who_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o so_o overcome_v death_n as_o verse_n 9.14_o second_o the_o manner_n &_o for_o who_o and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n agreeable_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o the_o word_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n import_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o before_o his_o suffer_a death_n but_o refer_v to_o that_o say_a verse_n 7_o may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthisis_n and_o yet_o true_o he_o be_v much_o glorify_v in_o be_v make_v such_o a_o public_a man_n and_o fill_v with_o might_n to_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v such_o a_o death_n and_o so_o to_o read_v the_o word_n in_o order_n then_o taste_v death_n be_v not_o only_o die_v but_o also_o instructive_a to_o we_o in_o two_o thing_n about_o his_o death_n as_o namely_o 1_o tha_z the_o only_o grapple_v with_o the_o sting_n curse_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o he_o and_o he_o only_o taste_v or_o feel_v indeed_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4_o 55-52_a 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o gal._n 3_o 13._o and_o 2._o that_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o in_o death_n no_o not_o so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v corruption_n of_o his_o body_n but_o soon_o overcome_v it_o and_z rise_v again_o act_v 2.29_o 31._o but_o this_o be_v show_v at_o large_a for_o all_o in_o the_o 12_o charter_n of_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n and_o not_o refute_v by_o this_o opposer_n and_o so_o his_o three_o reason_n as_o absurd_o raise_v be_v fall_v second_o for_o the_o sense_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n taste_n he_o have_v give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o though_o he_o pretend_v at_o first_o to_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o open_o appear_v sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o put_v his_o fancy_v sense_n upon_o it_o without_o any_o allowance_n from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n either_o from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o any_o translation_n or_o in_o any_o customary_a speech_n for_o though_o the_o noun_n taste_v may_v some_o time_n signify_v savoury_a and_o some_o time_n bitter_a yet_o to_o make_v tasteful_a it_o signify_v not_o that_o be_v another_o word_n but_o the_o verb_n taste_v &_o so_o taste_v or_o taste_v which_o may_v signify_v feeling_n or_o savour_v either_o sweetness_n or_o bitterness_n to_o signify_v to_o put_v a_o taste_n in_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a or_o savoury_a be_v no_o wherefound_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v multiply_v absurdity_n so_o that_o in_o this_o he_o have_v advance_v his_o reason_n to_o force_v a_o strange_a sense_n to_o a_o evil_a end_n ☞_o 1._o 6._o the_o word_n world_n be_v abuse_v by_o he_o and_o a_o limit_v sense_n force_v on_o it_o as_o if_o in_o such_o and_o so_o many_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o gentile_n or_o all_o nation_n oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o drift_n a_o few_o here_o and_o there_o a_o small_a number_n compar_v to_o the_o rest_n among_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n oppose_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o be_v his_o drift_n and_o meaning_n though_o he_o strive_v to_o colour_v it_o with_o word_n and_o so_o he_o have_v abuse_v john_n 1.29_o page_n 74._o john_n 3.16_o pag._n 82._o john_n 6_o 51._o page_n 101_o john_n 12_o 47._o page_n 126._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o page_n 1_o 18._o and_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o page_n 97._o in_o which_o place_n the_o text_n itself_o bear_v out_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o he_o about_o these_o and_o other_o place_n abuse_v by_o he_o may_v be_v the_o brief_a let_v thiâ—_n be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n world_n when_o it_o be_v in_o god_n own_o say_n and_o of_o his_o work_n by_o christ_n use_v for_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n it_o most_o usual_o &_o frequent_o fignifi_v natural_a man_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v preserve_v through_o christ_n who_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o natural_a state_n still_o and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v john_n 1.3_o to_o 11._o verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n make_v by_o christ_n verse_n 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o then_o more_o mean_n use_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o light_n to_o verse_n 9_o where_o he_o be_v affirm_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n say_v verse_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o light_n mercy_n and_o mean_v vouchsafe_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v create_v preserve_v and_o store_v with_o good_a thing_n by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o so_o explicate_v verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o verse_n 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o he_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o the_o world_n more_o mean_n and_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o orracle_n and_o put_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o he_o and_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v in_o personal_a presence_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o messenger_n and_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o they_o believe_v not_o one_o he_o so_o explicate_v verse_n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o so_o though_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n still_o all_o conclude_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o unbelief_n rom._n
in_o to_o believe_v or_o that_o the_o choose_a generation_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o one_o in_o christ_n partaker_n of_o all_o his_o son_n like_o privilege_n must_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o perish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o world_n here_o that_o he_o say_v mean_v they_o 3._o john_n 6.51_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n he_o have_v procure_v to_o and_o for_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o eternal_a life_n which_o only_o those_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o therein_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n receive_v as_o be_v fore-shown_a think_v he_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o procure_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o feed_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o our_o soviour_n be_v here_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o show_v the_o same_o absurdity_n in_o say_v the_o world_n here_o mean_v the_o gentile_n oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n 4._o john_n 12_o 47._o he_o that_o read_v this_o may_v see_v clear_o from_o verse_n 34_o to_o verse_n 42._o and_o so_o to_o this_o 47._o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 20._o versae_fw-la make_v nothing_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v those_o greek_n before_o this_o speech_n and_o if_o they_o do_v that_o hinder_v not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v greasians_n by_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v prosselit_v and_o so_o isralite_n by_o profession_n and_o so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o then_o reckon_v gentile_n oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 12.48_o 49._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a they_o be_v grecian_n by_o nature_n for_o even_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o proselit_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v act._n 2.5_o to_o 12._o so_o that_o however_o it_o go_v yet_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o world_n be_v here_o mean_v man_n in_o natural_a state_n and_o unbelief_n more_o special_o be_v evident_a for_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o be_v not_o this_o unbeliever_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v and_o ministration_n i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n now_o shall_v any_o conceive_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o weak_a and_o forceless_a ground_n as_o i_o judge_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v believe_a gentile_n sure_o that_o can_v be_v no_o let_v to_o his_o judge_a unbeliever_n beside_o how_o shall_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n judge_v they_o that_o reject_v christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o vers_n 48_o 49_o 50_o see_v the_o oppose_a treatise_n chap._n 13._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v manifest_a here_o that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n that_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o of_o who_o great_a terror_n be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n chapter_n 13._o where_o be_v answer_v sufficient_a for_o this_o not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o by_o this_o opposer_n 6._o 1_o jo._n 2.2_o fore-answer_n may_v clear_v his_o pervert_n of_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o his_o exposition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o cross_v much_o truth_n himself_o call_v mystery_n for_o about_o christ_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o die_v for_o man_n there_o never_o be_v difference_n make_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n come_v in_o after_o circumcifion_n about_o freedom_n for_o enjoyment_n of_o privilege_n and_o he_o that_o by_o distinction_n maintain_v that_o difference_n now_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o propiciation_n and_o advocation_n in_o speak_v of_o peace_n pardon_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n keep_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consider_v gentile_n in_o christ_n oppose_v to_o jew_n in_o christ_n when_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v there_o be_v neither_o greek_a not_z jew_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o coloss_n 3.11_o gal._n 3.28_o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o say_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o be_v already_o in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n ☞_o 1._o 7._o the_o word_n may_v in_o joh._n 3.17_o which_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o do_v carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o undoubted_a and_o absolute_a cortaintie_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v he_o may_v be_v answer_v here_o with_o a_o flat_a denial_n but_o i_o will_v deal_v fair_o and_o faithful_o with_o he_o he_o know_v i_o be_o no_o linguist_n and_o that_o i_o must_v go_v by_o my_o dictionary_n the_o name_n or_o noun_n may_v signify_v power_n strength_n force_n but_o the_o word_n or_o verb_n may_v signify_v aften_o but_o potential_a that_o may_v or_o may_v be_v and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o another_o word_n it_o frequent_o point_v out_o one_o medium_n effect_v that_o another_o business_n may_v be_v effect_v thereby_o and_o this_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v sometime_o applicative_o by_o those_o that_o enjoy_v a_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o other_o business_n effect_v by_o the_o first_o medium_n and_o then_o may_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n fore-done_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o experimental_o enjoy_v must_v needs_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o certainty_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o place_n he_o have_v quote_v gal._n 1.4_o &_o 4.4.5_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2.14_o and_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o need_n deny_v that_o force_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n in_o those_o place_n which_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o quotation_n of_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o business_n do_v by_o and_o in_o christ_n with_o god_n for_o man_n that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v thereby_o so_o work_v in_o man_n which_o himself_n have_v so_o mighty_o oppose_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v he_o yet_o a_o little_a far_o that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v sometime_o reference_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o then_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o sometime_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o that_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o reckon_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o some_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o they_o and_o then_o it_o also_o have_v much_o force_n of_o certainty_n as_o heb_fw-mi 9.15_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v more_o general_o about_o the_o death_n and_o ransom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o ministration_n procure_v thereby_o with_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o of_o any_o motion_n of_o spirit_n send_v forth_o therein_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o to_o god_n as_o be_v yet_o in_o unbelief_n and_o then_o the_o word_n may_v though_o it_o have_v a_o hopefulness_n for_o all_o and_o a_o force_n of_o certainty_n for_o such_o as_o be_v overome_n to_o believe_v yet_o not_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o all_o it_o concern_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v certain_o believe_v and_o be_v eternal_o save_v sure_o all_o that_o pain_n and_o cost_n be_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a grape_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o esay_n 5_o 1-7_a luke_n 20.9_o to_o 16._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n may_v concern_v all_o nation_n who_o he_o make_v etc._n etc._n act._n â—7_n 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o concern_v the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o a_o prophetie_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o declaration_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o law_n give_v they_o to_o declare_v to_o their_o child_n psal_n 78_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v his_o work_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n may_v
forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o latter_a expression_n not_o mention_v by_o paul_n two_o other_o be_v put_v in_o for_o it_o namely_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o all_o the_o same_o say_v mr._n garner_n with_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o in_o page_n 116_o 117._o but_o on_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o any_o where_o say_v the_o world_n believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a or_o that_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o world_n or_o bless_a be_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o mention_v psal_n 32.1_o 2._o rom._n 4_o 4-8_a sure_o he_o that_o can_v treat_v so_o of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o this_o be_v speak_v may_v also_o have_v see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o mankind_n in_o which_o god_n go_v to_o judgement_n with_o his_o son_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o and_o charge_v on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o the_o world_n their_o trespass_n and_o on_o that_o gound_z will_v impute_v sin_n to_o the_o world_n for_o not_o believe_v on_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o john_n 3.17_o 18._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o remain_v yet_o unanswered_a in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n chap._n 13._o page_n 66_o 67._o as_o also_o in_o show_v his_o force_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n take_v away_o sin_n in_o john_n 1.29_o yea_o and_o what_o will_v mr._n garner_n say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n free_o forgive_v and_o yet_o afterward_o both_o charge_v with_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o matth._n 18.23_o to_o 35._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o forgiveness_n as_o be_v mention_v psal_n 32.1_o 2._o rom._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o 11_o the_o word_n love_n in_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a powerful_a quicken_a pardon_v and_o save_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n pag._n 78._o and_o have_v he_o go_v no_o far_o i_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v it_o but_o he_o add_v draw_v everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o yea_o he_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o abusive_o quote_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v for_o page_v 75._o for_o answer_v to_o he_o first_o let_v the_o text_n be_v read_v joh._n 3.16_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v mr._n garner_n doctrine_n not_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o say_v but_o christ_n his_o say_n be_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o where_o be_v a_o distribution_n sure_a whosoever_o of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v now_o his_o first_o be_v send_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v yea_o even_o those_o who_o for_o not_o believe_v be_v not_o eternal_o save_v john_n 14-7_a 10.11_o &_o 5_o 34-40_a &_o 12.46_o 47_o 48-50_a and_o those_o that_o through_o believe_v on_o he_o partake_v of_o this_o special_a salvation_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o reckon_v of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 15-19_a &_o 17.14_o and_o the_o residue_n remain_v in_o unbelief_n be_v reckon_v the_o world_n still_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o distribution_n vers_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o joh._n 5.19_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n now_o mark_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v still_o reckon_v the_o world_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o love_n light_a and_o mercy_n hold_v forth_o there_o through_o as_o vers_n 14_o 15._o chap_n 1457._o 9.10.11_o and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v mr._n garner_n view_v his_o charge_n on_o other_o page_z 76_o 77._o and_o say_v who_o wrangle_v with_o god_n and_o question_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o speak_v to_o we_o after_o another_o manner_n do_v not_o he_o that_o charge_v his_o say_n and_o expression_n with_o error_n absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n and_o presume_v to_o put_v independent_a sense_n on_o his_o word_n and_o after_o his_o phrase_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v and_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o so_o do_v but_o second_o let_v this_o also_o be_v note_v that_o though_o god_n be_v love_v itself_o and_o so_o love_v in_o he_o be_v infinite_a glorious_a etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o love_n proceed_v from_o he_o to_o nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o love_v any_o of_o fall_v mankind_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n and_o through_o his_o son_n and_o who_o in_o that_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n and_o through_o he_o god_n be_v say_v so_o to_o love_n as_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o that_o set_v forth_o for_o our_o example_n we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5_o 44._o to_o 48._o whence_o when_o man_n by_o his_o goodness_n show_v and_o mean_v use_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v in_o to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o take_v offence_n and_o stumble_v at_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o his_o love_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n to_o reward_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o love_n psal_n 109_o 3.4_o 5._o and_o when_o for_o contempt_n of_o and_o rebel_a against_o his_o love_n in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o say_v where_o their_o wickedness_n be_v find_v there_o i_o hate_v they_o and_o i_o will_v love_v they_o no_o more_o hosea_n 9_o 15._o oh_o how_o cross_n be_v this_o to_o mr._n garner_n sense_n and_o yet_o three_o we_o may_v note_v the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o streaming_n of_o god_n love_n between_o his_o love_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o love_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o have_v do_v his_o will_n for_o mankind_n and_o how_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n but_o enough_o that_o remain_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o mr._n garner_n and_o may_v discover_v his_o force_a sense_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o clear_v all_o his_o quotation_n from_o side_v with_o he_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n chap._n 15._o pag._n 89_o to_o 94._o though_o mr._n garner_n plead_v never_o so_o much_o for_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o against_o much_o less_o ill_a requital_n of_o such_o love_n ☞_o 1._o 12_o the_o word_n reconciliation_n or_o propitation_n or_o atonement_n and_o the_o like_a of_o pardon_n or_o purgation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o reconciliation_n here_o in_o these_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v mr._n garner_n no_o less_o than_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o make_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n page_n 116._o give_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o true_a blessedness_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o
less_o than_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n page_n 119._o and_o mind_v he_o after_o explication_n say_v he_o no_o taking_n away_o of_o sin_n no_o redemption_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n wrought_v for_o any_o but_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n of_o use_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n speak_v good_a for_o we_o before_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 194._o neither_o be_v any_o person_n redeem_v or_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o have_v they_o any_o part_n in_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v who_o have_v not_o their_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v his_o blood_n any_o other_o way_n redeem_v purchase_n reconcile_v or_o make_v atonement_n etc._n etc._n sure_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v these_o greiveous_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o present_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o invaluable_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n his_o father_n than_o they_o do_v rabshâ—kah_n with_o silence_n isay_n 36.21_o for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n it_o be_v show_v by_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v none_o reconcile_v in_o heart_n to_o god_n none_o redeem_v from_o among_o man_n to_o god_n no_o purgation_n in_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sprinkle_n and_o application_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o application_n and_o receipt_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n propitiation_n atonement_n redemption_n purgation_n and_o righteousness_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o and_o in_o himself_o wrought_v with_o god_n for_o man_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a before_o any_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o though_o here_o through_o many_o mercy_n by_o he_o be_v reach_v unto_o man_n to_o draw_v to_o he_o yet_o this_o atonement_n etc._n etc._n be_v receive_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v never_o divide_v as_o be_v also_o show_v in_o that_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o discourse_n about_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o which_o distinction_n he_o have_v strive_v to_o confound_v and_o yet_o now_o in_o his_o fashion_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o fury_n to_o man_n and_o to_o saint_n also_o that_o ever_o i_o see_v in_o any_o writer_n that_o confess_v jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v in_o part_n he_o do_v but_o here_o in_o these_o affirmation_n it_o be_v evident_a without_o any_o wrest_n or_o gloss_n 1._o he_o have_v deny_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n have_v purchase_v all_o man_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o lordship_n over_o they_o thereby_o and_o so_o a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o judgeing_a they_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o and_o mercy_n extend_v there_o through_o to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v peremtory_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o their_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n do_v not_o any_o otherwise_o purchase_v then_o by_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o have_v plain_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ro._n 149_o 12._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o act_n 10.36_o 42._o psalm_n 2.6.10_o 2._o he_o have_v full_o deny_v all_o that_o preparation_n and_o provision_n of_o redemption_n reconciliation_n atonement_n righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n which_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n present_v to_o he_o have_v make_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o man_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o receive_v it_o yea_o for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v in_o and_o have_v it_o already_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n no_o reconciliation_n redemption_n or_o atonement_n wrought_v for_o any_o but_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a in_o their_o incomming_a and_o within_o they_o and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 14_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5.10.14.19_o prov._n 9.2.6_o mat._n 22.1.14_o 3._o he_o have_v also_o deny_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5.23_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n light_n mean_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n have_v procure_v for_o and_o extend_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o call_v invite_v and_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o turn_v in_o to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o neither_o be_v his_o blood_n any_o other_o way_n of_o use_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n speak_v good_a for_o we_o before_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o affirm_v in_o john_n 1.4_o 11._o psalm_n 75_o 3._o col._n 1.17_o rom._n 2.4_o act_n 14.17_o and_o 17_o 26.31_o 4._o he_o have_v also_o deny_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o isay_n 53.12_o yea_o and_o also_o his_o special_a advocation_n and_o intercession_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o god_n for_o believer_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o heb._n 7_o 25._o in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n speak_v good_a for_o we_o before_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n now_o in_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o conscience_n it_o speak_v peace_n and_o good_a to_o we_o and_o purge_v within_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o speak_v good_a for_o we_o and_o christ_n by_o it_o have_v do_v nothing_o with_o god_n for_o we_o what_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o or_o be_v he_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v their_o be_v no_o die_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o but_o his_o die_v in_o we_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v far_o from_o that_o but_o i_o fort_n ear_n though_o here_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v further_o only_o he_o have_v deny_v one_o part_n of_o that_o mediation_n mention_v heb._n 9_o 15._o thus_o have_v he_o altogether_o deny_v and_o race_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o unbeliever_n as_o a_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v receive_v and_o for_o not_o believe_v be_v under_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v affirm_v their_o be_v no_o redemption_n no_o reconciliation_n no_o atonemen_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o pardon_n no_o life_n obtain_v wrought_v or_o make_v with_o god_n by_o christ_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n to_o dispense_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o paul_n do_v to_o such_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o act_n 13.36_o 37_o 38._o but_o this_o man_n saying_n give_v out_o that_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v with_o god_n for_o any_o by_o christ_n his_o die_v resurrection_n ascension_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n by_o virtue_n of_o all_o with_o god_n nothing_o have_v his_o blood_n do_v for_o any_o till_o by_o spirit_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o their_o conscience_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n with_o god_n for_o any_o by_o his_o presentment_n of_o it_o to_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o sure_a that_o be_v not_o till_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v so_o that_o till_o man_n be_v believer_n and_o first_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v by_o mr._n garner_n doctrine_n nothing_o do_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n of_o any_o worth_n to_o be_v tell_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o
to_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o to_o occasion_n such_o gross_a conceit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o believer_n verse_n 18._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o believer_n rom._n 4.5.8_o nor_o be_v it_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v hereafter_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v verse_n 21._o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v then_o and_o therein_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o world_n but_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n and_o this_o reply_n that_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o error_n of_o his_o gross_a conception_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n to_o occasion_n in_o he_o this_o gross_a conception_n for_o he_o that_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o after_o history_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o for_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o offer_v and_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n make_v that_o yet_o for_o not_o approach_v and_o for_o not_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v unclean_a and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o else_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o often_o punish_v beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o even_o the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o sprinckling_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n shadow_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v and_o so_o this_o abuse_n of_o so_o many_o scripture_n to_o such_o a_o end_n have_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o then_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v here_o to_o discover_v it_o such_o as_o experimental_o know_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v will_v discern_v his_o imiscarrage_v in_o this_o so_o that_o in_o this_o all_o his_o sense_n force_v on_o word_n he_o have_v hitherto_o plain_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v christ_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o mrecy_n extend_v to_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o the_o saint_n to_o deny_v the_o prevailency_n of_o his_o intercession_n before_o or_o to_o procure_v spiritual_a application_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o behold_v such_o unsavoury_a shift_n only_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o fulfil_v of_o those_o word_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n advocation_n he_o take_v away_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o help_v it_o that_o his_o say_n may_v seem_v right_a he_o slander_v other_o say_v they_o do_v separate_v between_o the_o propitiation_n and_o the_o advocation_n and_o give_v out_o as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o many_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v ascend_v and_o intercede_v pagâ—_n 94_o 95_o 189._o and_o as_o if_o some_o may_v receive_v the_o propitiation_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o advocation_n to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v with_o psal_n 52.3.4_o fit_a weapon_n for_o his_o drift_n but_o all_o that_o have_v read_v the_o oppose_a treatise_n may_v know_v the_o falseness_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o such_o as_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o arguing_n to_o make_v in_o our_o speaking_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n distinct_a work_n and_o to_o say_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o that_o in_o altogether_o he_o have_v make_v the_o propitiation_n and_o be_v become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o devide_v of_o these_o again_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n before_o set_v forth_o so_o to_o man_n and_o to_o call_v his_o make_a peace_n with_o god_n for_o man_n and_o his_o preach_a peace_n in_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o call_v these_o i_o say_v distinct_a work_n be_v not_o devide_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o for_o any_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o propitiation_n to_o or_o in_o any_o till_o they_o believe_v so_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n for_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o propitiation_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a work_n be_v no_o separate_n between_o they_o again_o in_o this_o mediation_n to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v general_a for_o the_o world_n john_n 17_o 21_o 23._o isay_n 53.12_o and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a for_o believer_n that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o which_o be_v his_o special_a intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o 9.14_o 15._o john_n 17.9.20_o and_o call_v advocation_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o be_v no_o separate_n between_o propitiation_n and_o advocation_n yet_o be_v christ_n no_o where_n call_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o world_n no_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n he_o have_v but_o we_o believer_n have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o general_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o man_n and_o his_o special_a intercession_n for_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o propitiation_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o such_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o medium_n that_o produce_v it_o likewise_o and_o a_o ground_n of_o special_a consolation_n to_o believer_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n instruction_n and_o pattern_n how_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n &_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o believer_n but_o m._n garner_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n against_o all_o that_o already_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o lawfulness_n for_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n magistrate_n or_o subject_n yea_o for_o any_o of_o they_o till_o we_o know_v they_o first_o to_o believe_v but_o enough_o be_v say_v for_o this_o in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n that_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v c_o 5._o p._n 32._o c._n 11._o p._n 58_o 59_o c._n 17_o p._n 1_o 9_o 112._o &_o 192._o xv._o to_o come_v towards_o a_o end_n the_o last_o of_o his_o way_n to_o prove_v his_o business_n that_o i_o will_v mention_v be_v a_o pretence_n of_o unvail_a mystery_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o shall_v have_v conceive_v the_o florrish_a title_n to_o have_v be_v put_v on_o by_o the_o printer_n and_o not_o himself_o as_o it_o befall_v i_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o treatise_n he_o oppose_v but_o that_o i_o find_v this_o in_o master_n knowles_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v divers_a mystery_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unvail_v in_o this_o small_a treatise_n yea_o such_o by_o his_o affirmation_n as_o will_v make_v know_v the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v mr._n garner_n and_o mr._n garner_n in_o his_o preface_n call_v it_o this_o ensue_a and_o unvail_a treatise_n and_o so_o confirm_v the_o title_n mystery_n unvail_v and_o the_o truth_n unvail_v by_o robert_n garner_n a_o fair_a pretence_n and_o confident_o affirm_v to_o make_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o yet_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o refuse_v the_o rest_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v query_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o mystery_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o now_o by_o he_o first_o reveal_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o rash_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n intrude_a into_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o see_v as_o will_v appear_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o 2.18_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a with_o god_n but_o now_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o person_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n make_v know_v and_o leave_v upon_o record_n and_o then_o his_o pretence_n have_v a_o secret_a
4._o it_o may_v also_o be_v inquire_v how_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v unveil_v mystery_n whether_o by_o set_v they_o forthinword_n or_o by_o some_o spiritual_a shine_n and_o demonstration_n remove_v the_o veil_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v sure_o this_o latter_a he_o be_v far_o from_o presume_v to_o do_v know_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o and_o 15_o 26_o and_o 16.13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o but_o the_o former_a he_o must_v needs_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o by_o and_o with_o word_n which_o if_o he_o intend_v right_o to_o do_v he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n rom._n 16.25_o 26._o their_o say_n be_v a_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o &_o not_o lift_v up_o by_o his_o understanding_n to_o find_v out_o better_o &_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o call_v the_o plain_a appear_a sense_n his_o word_n and_o say_n hold_v forth_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n and_o then_o say_v they_o most_o be_v understand_v under_o another_o notion_n and_o call_v his_o form_a say_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o his_o constant_a drift_n be_v not_o to_o unveil_v but_o to_o veil_v the_o scripture_n say_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v very_o profitable_a in_o unvail_a mystery_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n parpend_v how_o many_o mystery_n he_o have_v unvail_v mr._n knowles_n say_v their_o be_v divers_a of_o they_o and_o himself_o call_v his_o whole_a treatise_n a_o unvail_a treatise_n sure_o his_o confound_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n language_n distinct_a and_o his_o private_a sancied_a sense_n force_v on_o many_o word_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o to_o make_v many_o but_o they_o be_v mist_n not_o mystery_n unvail_v but_o i_o will_v note_v those_o he_o express_o call_v mystery_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v all_o express_v in_o three_o yet_o i_o will_v do_v he_o right_a to_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o i_o may_v the_o four_o part_n i._o mystery_n vnvail_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n only_o p._n 33._o the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v through_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 88_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n or_o redemption_n but_o only_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o two_o former_a sentence_n very_o true_a and_o the_o latter_a if_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o no_o reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n receive_v but_o only_o through_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o receipt_n and_o take_v it_o so_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o first_o of_o they_o a_o most_o sweet_a precious_a and_o useful_a truth_n but_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v too_o scant_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o whether_o man_n believe_v it_o or_o not_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v declare_v before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n 28.16_o act_n 10.43_o and_o the_o apostle_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o have_v set_v he_o forth_o both_o jesus_n to_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_v 4.10_o 11_o 12_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rubbish_n and_o mist_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o superstitious_a exalter_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n bless_a be_v god_n they_o have_v be_v remove_v by_o divers_a of_o god_n servant_n before_o our_o day_n and_o this_o part_n of_o truth_n more_o full_o &_o clear_o hold_v forth_o by_o many_o in_o our_o day_n then_o in_o his_o treatise_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o style_v themselves_o the_o unvailer_n though_o teacher_n thereof_o yea_o such_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o very_o many_o yea_o some_o child_n under_o 14._o year_n of_o age_n know_v and_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o negative_a but_o that_o and_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o also_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n count_v mr._n garner_n the_o unvailer_n of_o this_o mystery_n yea_o we_o can_v overlook_v his_o evil_a drift_n in_o his_o pretence_n of_o unvail_v this_o mystery_n even_o to_o veil_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o john_n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 1_o john_n 2_o 2._o to_o hide_v that_o he_o may_v deny_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o preparation_n in_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o tender_a to_o they_o and_o so_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n from_o have_v any_o right_n or_o liberty_n to_o look_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v or_o any_o hope_n in_o so_o do_v ii_o mystery_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o all_o nation_n or_o all_o kindred_n of_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o so_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v enjoy_v life_n and_o salvation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 34_o 35_o and_o 124._o though_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o expression_n be_v very_o scant_o and_o not_o as_o scripture_n express_v yet_o this_o right_o understand_v without_o wrest_v be_v also_o true_a and_o useful_a but_o this_o sure_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 15.3.4_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o but_o his_o drift_n in_o pretend_v to_o unveil_v this_o mystery_n be_v to_o cast_v a_o veil_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o and_o other_o place_n as_o if_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o equivocation_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v all_o to_o be_v all_o and_o call_v the_o small_a and_o few_o number_n in_o all_o nation_n all_o nation_n for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o when_o christ_n first_o undertake_v for_o mankind_n be_v there_o such_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o as_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n so_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o when_o he_o raise_v they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o rose_n it_o will_v not_o be_v with_o such_o distinction_n of_o nation_n kindred_n and_o degree_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a shift_n to_o evade_v plain_a truth_n withal_o iii_o mystery_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o abundant_o enlarge_v and_o stretch_v forth_o then_o in_o former_a age_n page_z 98_o 99_o those_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n under_o many_o shadow_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n now_o by_o his_o appear_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n those_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o more_o clear_a in_o themselves_o as_o be_v whole_o unvail_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v enlarge_v far_o and_o wide_a unto_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o before_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o page_n 130_o 131._o the_o first_o say_n be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o latter_a also_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o suffering_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v know_v and_o so_o its_o sweet_a and_o useful_a and_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o isa_n 44._o joel_n 2._o and_o by_o apostle_n and_o other_o experiment_v and_o witness_v act._n 2._o &_o 10._o heb._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o then_o whole_o unvail_v why_o presume_v he_o to_o pretend_v to_o unveil_v beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v participate_v of_o by_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o still_o be_v joh._n 1._o 4_o 5-9_a 10._o act._n 14.17_o &_o 17.26.28_o and_o for_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o choice_n privilege_n manifest_v and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n pour_v forth_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n among_o the_o turk_n tartar_n pagan_n indian_n and_o savage_n do_v taste_v thereof_o though_o the_o few_o among_o all_o be_v not_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n though_o his_o pretence_n of_o unvail_v be_v to_o cast_v a_o veil_n on_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v without_o vail_v 2_o cor._n 3.14_o act._n 13.47_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o &_o 4.14_o that_o
say_v it_o be_v for_o man_n john_n 1.4_o 5.9_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 13.47_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o believer_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o and_o 3_o 3.5-16_a a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o it_o john_n 15.19_o &_o 17.14_o redeem_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindered_a tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o yea_o he_o contradict_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o or_o to_o none_o but_o those_o in_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o also_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 3.19_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o this_o man_n deny_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o light_n to_o any_o that_o they_o may_v take_v offence_n at_o it_o or_o so_o as_o they_o may_v for_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o if_o he_o extend_v any_o light_n they_o believe_v etc._n etc._n sure_o our_o saviour_n say_v well_o mat_n 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o so_o if_o mr._n garner_n grand_a opinion_n and_o most_o esteem_a truth_n and_o mystery_n that_o must_v season_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o darkness_n no_o marvel_n his_o whole_a treatise_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n to_o conclude_v his_o mystery_n with_o his_o affirmation_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n that_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o christ_n manifestation_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n page_n 115._o and_o 123._o and_o 131._o i_o confess_v this_o be_v my_o sterial_o express_v and_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v better_o explicate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v true_a for_o certain_a the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v very_o in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n john_n 1.2_o 3_o 4.14_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o yea_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v full_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o actual_a and_o personal_a death_n resurrection_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o so_o in_o be_v till_o act_v and_o then_o the_o mystery_n concern_v gentile_n conversion_n not_o make_v know_v in_o his_o die_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n act_v 2._o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 11_o col._n 3.5_o so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o view_n of_o his_o express_a mystery_n one_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o 1._o he_o have_v only_o pretend_v to_o and_o boast_v of_o but_o not_o unvail_v any_o mystery_n 2._o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o teach_v of_o he_o to_o pretend_v and_o assay_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n to_o draw_v in_o unbeliever_n to_o believe_v and_o help_v forward_o the_o weak_a christ_n and_o his_o do_v not_o so_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o 4.2_o heb._n 5_o 12._o 3._o he_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n to_o discover_v mystery_n in_o that_o he_o strive_v to_o find_v they_o in_o and_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o such_o word_n as_o all_o man_n all_o nation_n the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n it_o have_v be_v more_o seemly_a to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n emanuel_n the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n though_o indeed_o the_o mystery_n be_v unvail_v in_o full_a say_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o he_o wrong_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o pretend_v as_o if_o the_o say_n therein_o about_o the_o foundation_n and_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v dark_a and_o full_a of_o mysterious_a equivocation_n as_o his_o own_o say_n be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o fancy_n admire_v and_o receive_v for_o truth_n as_o be_v show_v in_o this_o reply_n 5._o in_o all_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v come_v short_a of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o if_o not_o of_o those_o he_o oppose_v let_v their_o writing_n testify_v 6._o in_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o unvail_a mystery_n he_o have_v miss_v the_o very_a mention_v of_o they_o as_o scripture_n do_v which_o be_v plain_o unvail_v &_o set_v forth_o therein_o &_o yet_o in_o such_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n without_o any_o equivocation_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o veil_n over_o the_o heart_n till_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n none_o clear_o see_v prize_n or_o understand_v without_o some_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v both_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o some_o experimental_a taste_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 17_o 18._o as_o 1._o the_o freeness_n riches_n and_o glorious_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v and_o hope_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o this_o shine_a through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v find_v in_o his_o filth_n and_o enmity_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o difference_n he_o from_o other_o or_o encourage_v he_o to_o look_v to_o god_n yet_o such_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n when_o this_o love_n be_v commend_v through_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n through_o it_o commend_v as_o it_o pull_v a_o man_n from_o out_o of_o himself_o dependence_n and_o delight_n and_o from_o the_o world_n state_n way_n and_o fellowship_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n renew_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.5_o 8.10.11_o tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o special_a interest_n privilege_n and_o gift_n confirm_v on_o these_o that_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o to_o believe_v even_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o write_v his_o mind_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o lead_v they_o endue_v they_o with_o gift_n make_v they_o useful_a etc._n etc._n john_n 1.12_o 13._o and_o 14.16_o 17_o 26._o and_o 16.13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10.11_o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o 3._o the_o intercourse_n of_o love_n the_o stream_n and_o spring_n the_o secret_a hint_n of_o light_n &_o whisper_n the_o communication_n &_o receipt_n between_o jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n or_o soul_n of_o unfeigned_a believer_n cant._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o be_v some_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v mystery_n plain_o declare_v and_o evidence_v in_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o light_n yet_o right_o know_v discern_v and_o prize_v of_o none_o without_o the_o spiritual_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2.8.15_o 7._o he_o have_v come_v short_a of_o express_v those_o mystery_n or_o that_o mystery_n he_o have_v most_o busy_v himself_o to_o unveil_v which_o also_o though_o with_o brevity_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o express_v in_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v by_o he_o oppose_v as_o may_v be_v there_o see_v in_o chap_n 14._o page_n 78.81_o 82_o 83_o 84._o and_o oh_o that_o he_o right_o know_v this_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v unvail_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heire_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 3.6_o by_o circumcission_n and_o be_v endear_v too_o and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o jew_n by_o mosaical_a observance_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v by_o any_o of_o the_o believe_v jew_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o without_o this_o and_o only_o by_o the_o
gospel_n this_o be_v not_o so_o know_v before_o now_o what_o be_v their_o inheritance_n what_o be_v their_o body_n how_o do_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o the_o word_n oracle_n covenant_n and_o service_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n rom._n 3.2_o &_o 9.4_o 5._o act_n 2._o be_v not_o in_o their_o body_n israel_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a church_n have_v not_o they_o heir_n in_o hopefulness_n and_o heir_n indeed_o be_v not_o their_o infant_n disciple_v i_o conceive_v they_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o mystery_n well_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o infant_n of_o profess_a believer_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o water_n nor_o renounce_v that_o to_o take_v up_o another_o and_o it_o yet_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o of_o the_o same_o say_v and_o judgement_n with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o practice_v with_o he_o about_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n but_o i_o love_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o believe_v not_o the_o less_o nor_o shall_v shrink_v from_o witness_v it_o because_o he_o have_v join_v i_o in_o his_o treatise_n with_o they_o nor_o like_o his_o cause_n the_o better_a and_o in_o answer_v thus_o far_o his_o whole_a treatise_n be_v answer_v and_o in_o the_o treatise_n he_o oppose_v particular_a answer_n may_v be_v find_v at_o large_a which_o i_o will_v not_o again_o transcribe_v mr._n lamb_n reason_n abide_v and_o be_v so_o weak_o answer_v that_o more_o than_o be_v say_v need_v not_o be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v m._n den_n or_o he_o i_o question_v not_o have_v or_o will_v do_v it_o only_o this_o i_o say_v by_o such_o way_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v go_v in_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v any_o heresy_n may_v be_v countenance_v and_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n deny_v and_o paganism_n or_o atheism_n usher_v in_o give_v but_o way_n under_o pretence_n of_o unvail_a mystery_n to_o deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n they_o import_v for_o another_o sense_n by_o other_o word_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o whether_o then_o may_v one_o be_v draw_v from_o one_o to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o man_n will_v heed_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o plain_a say_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v therein_o to_o reprove_v and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o every_o folly_n and_o to_o enamour_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o carry_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n direct_v we_o and_o know_v that_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o good_a in_o all_o it_o say_v and_o that_o of_o for_z or_o to_o every_o one_o oh_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o call_a christian_n shall_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o lottary_n of_o some_o man_n in_o which_o be_v more_o blank_n than_o prize_n and_o where_o man_n must_v cast_v faith_n at_o a_o adventure_n and_o such_o as_o declare_v it_o sound_v it_o before_o all_o not_o know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v let_v it_o light_v where_o it_o will_v nor_o as_o mr._n garner_n that_o set_v forth_o such_o and_o so_o many_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n to_o know_v christ_n die_v for_o for_o he_o and_o must_v call_v on_o man_n first_o to_o forsake_v vain_a confidence_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o then_o believe_v and_o say_v no_o propitiation_n no_o life_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n for_o man_n till_o by_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o they_o &_o yet_o unsay_v again_o and_o cry_v down_o every_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n to_o be_v as_o a_o preparation_n to_o believe_v in_o which_o he_o do_v well_o but_o his_o doctrine_n afford_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n without_o it_o for_o upon_o what_o ground_n shall_v any_o man_n forsake_v vain_a confidence_n and_o evil_a way_n and_o then_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o christ_n for_o he_o before_o he_o believe_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sandy_a or_o airy_a foundation_n no_o other_o can_v be_v so_o but_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a news_n for_o &_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v which_o can_v not_o be_v howglorious_a soever_o if_o not_o true_a and_o true_a it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o all_o so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o save_v they_o it_o will_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o send_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o condemnation_n whence_o even_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o tender_a be_v will_v to_o be_v sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o word_n they_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v to_o save_v they_o shall_v judge_v they_o luke_n 10.5.11_o john_n 12.47.50_o thes_n 2.10.11_o 12._o wherefore_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o attend_v and_o yield_v thereto_a and_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v nor_o suffer_v mr._n garner_n mysterious_a deceit_n though_o approve_v by_o mr._n knowles_n to_o keep_v or_o withdraw_v we_o from_o belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o for_o bear_v any_o far_o follow_v he_o in_o any_o far_a discovery_n of_o his_o error_n absurdity_n and_o slander_n only_o entreat_v god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v both_o he_o and_o i_o and_o every_o of_o we_o more_o light_a and_o understanding_n in_o and_o heart_n more_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v right_o speak_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o so_o pray_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n though_o difference_n in_o some_o circumstance_n be_v find_v in_o expression_n or_o walking_n thomas_n moor_n a_o reply_n to_o mr._n t.w._n his_o pretend_a confutation_n of_o t._n m._n that_o there_o be_v value_n and_o worth_a enough_o in_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o price_n for_o the_o redeem_n all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n say_v mr._n t._n w._n he_o have_v fair_o grant_v if_o fair_o express_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n doubtful_a to_o my_o understanding_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v christ_n his_o death_n whether_o simple_o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o die_v as_o some_o of_o his_o after-saying_n page_n 4._o l._n 3._o last_o and_o elsewhere_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v he_o do_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v believer_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n faith_n vain_a preach_v the_o gospel_n vain_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.14.17_o or_o whetherhe_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n die_v or_o death_n as_o he_o be_v rise_v just_a and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12.14_o and_o if_o he_o take_v in_o all_o this_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v exclude_v no_o part_n thereof_o and_o though_o all_o this_o be_v oft_o enclude_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 5.10_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.26_o yet_o i_o suppose_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n act_v of_o these_o he_o will_v allow_v distinction_n considerable_a between_o christ_n his_o die_v and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n though_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o separation_n look_v at_o and_o receive_v all_o as_o one_o but_o the_o question_n here_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o right_a understanding_n his_o meaning_n be_v first_o with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n or_o with_o man_n i_o yet_o suppose_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o in_o act_v all_o this_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o in_o all_o this_o give_v the_o ransom_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o atonement_n with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.5.6_o second_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v this_o and_o present_v his_o death_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v for_o man_n though_o he_o answer_v in_o speak_v of_o his_o die_a or_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n pag._n 64._o l._n 30._o that_o redemption_n
scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o they_o or_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o he_o may_v to_o some_o other_o say_n put_v in_o his_o but_o or_o only_o beside_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n as_o much_o restraint_n in_o some_o applicatory_a say_n about_o creation_n fall_v death_n resurrection_n judgement_n and_o that_o some_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v perish_v and_o this_o for_o answer_v to_o page_n 14._o 5._o i_o have_v his_o put_v that_o for_o scripture_n which_o be_v none_o as_o that_o god_n hate_v esave_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o such_o stuff_n as_o answer_v enough_o as_o also_o his_o intimate_a farther_a a_o falsehood_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o say_v all_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n or_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v i_o well_o perceive_v where_o the_o scripture_n untranslate_v how_o some_o will_v misreport_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n with_o but_o read_v the_o treatise_n and_o there_o be_v answer_v unremoved_a by_o mr_n w._n 6._o he_o wrong_v i_o in_o say_v that_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n world_n may_v some_o time_n be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o elect._n but_o my_o treatise_n say_v otherwise_o that_o by_o the_o world_n in_o joh._n 17._o be_v mean_v all_o the_o uncalled_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o god_n decree_n of_o which_o they_o call_v be_v not_o and_o for_o which_o world_n clear_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o call_v that_o believe_v christ_n pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o call_v that_o the_o uncalled_a the_o world_n distinct_a may_v believe_v vers_fw-la 21.23_o from_o which_o mr._n w._n fly_v when_o he_o come_v at_o it_o as_o fear_v it_o will_v confute_v his_o confutation_n as_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o treatise_n remain_v still_o answer_v enough_o beside_o i_o go_v by_o plain_a say_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o sillogisme_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o his_o sillogisme_n be_v slender_o prove_v all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v likewise_o redeem_v call_v justify_v glorify_v this_o his_o proposition_n now_o i_o may_v make_v the_o assumption_n not_o in_o two_o divers_a term_n and_o so_o forceless_a as_o he_o do_v but_o in_o one_o viz._n but_o mr._n t._n w._n be_v not_o glorify_v let_v himself_o make_v the_o conclusion_n and_o prove_v it_o but_o his_o main_a strength_n for_o confutation_n be_v in_o his_o title_n and_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o side_n with_o and_o humour_n the_o profane_a and_o scoff_a company_n in_o use_v the_o language_n many_o do_v when_o they_o be_v pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n and_o pour_v out_o oath_n with_o jeer_a and_o reproach_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o lay-preacher_n i_o be_o leave_v to_o guess_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n distinguish_v between_o governor_n and_o people_n as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o call_v the_o governor_n our_o king_n parliament_z and_o magistrate_n lay_v or_o of_o the_o people_n but_o magistrate_n so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o subject_n one_o of_o the_o people_n true_a before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n have_v carry_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o that_o unfeigned_o believe_v be_v the_o spiritual_a priest_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5-9_a and_o the_o distinction_n be_v between_o the_o church_n that_o be_v god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v its_o authority_n for_o preach_v each_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gift_n give_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o man_n rom._n 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 11._o eph._n 4_o 7_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o though_o liberty_n of_o do_v this_o in_o public_a place_n be_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o officer_n call_v bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o that_o usurp_v a_o office_n without_o a_o church_n call_v let_v he_o bear_v his_o reproof_n true_a when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o prince_n then_o he_o and_o his_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o the_o clergy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n together_o as_o their_o inferior_n call_v the_o lauty_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o language_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o i_o hope_v because_o of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o mr._n t._n w._n but_o only_o he_o mean_v man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o order_n and_o so_o call_v as_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o begin_v wrong_a for_o without_o disparagement_n to_o he_o or_o they_o be_v it_o say_v the_o opinion_n he_o maintain_v be_v that_o which_o such_o teach_v and_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v they_o all_o in_o write_v from_o a_o gentleman_n that_o very_o like_v sometime_o have_v be_v a_o blacksmith_n the_o call_v the_o distinction_n prove_v and_o fault_a they_o i_o have_v first_o from_o a_o officer_n sometime_o a_o shoemaker_n and_o the_o opposition_n from_o some_o other_o gentleman_n of_o other_o calling_n and_o i_o hope_v mr._n garner_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o apothecary_n nor_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v be_v glory_n in_o have_v mr._n t._n w._n of_o his_o side_n as_o for_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o wander_v i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o his_o order_n for_o call_v have_v so_o do_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o get_v their_o live_n which_o i_o think_v he_o approve_v not_o but_o go_v where_o one_o calling_n and_o god_n providence_n lead_v be_v not_o wander_v though_o it_o be_v from_o northamptonshire_n to_o great_a yarmouth_n and_o from_o thence_o thither_o again_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v requite_v none_o evil_a for_o good_a as_o for_o tho._n moor_n he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o plain_a say_n thereof_o true_a and_o good_a and_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o swarve_n of_o his_o there_o from_o to_o be_v his_o error_n when_o by_o those_o saying_n it_o be_v show_v he_o but_o carnal_a reason_n or_o philosophy_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o to_o wave_v those_o say_n by_o as_o for_o his_o be_v a_o weaver_n some_o twenty_o year_n since_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o unless_o for_o his_o enter_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o his_o then_o live_a friend_n and_o some_o correction_n from_o god_n on_o his_o body_n till_o by_o providence_n he_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o glory_n for_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o school-teaching_a at_o that_o time_n that_o mr_n w._n have_v for_o preach_v as_o for_o wells_n it_o be_v a_o coast_n town_n nighet_n yarmouth_n and_o further_o from_o northâ—hampton_n shire_n than_o vpwell_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o this_o but_o a_o little_a mistake_n for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o take_v great_a thing_n on_o trust_n and_o will_v undertake_v to_o describe_v and_o censure_v those_o who_o he_o never_o know_v nor_o correct_v his_o mistake_n when_o by_o read_v he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n to_o have_v set_v down_o opinion_n right_a as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v t._n m._n have_v of_o late_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v if_o he_o have_v say_v near_o twenty_o year_n ago_o he_o receive_v authority_n for_o schoole-teaching_a he_o have_v keep_v within_o some_o bound_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o teach_v or_o preach_v gospel_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o office_n for_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v all_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n exhortation_n wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o for_o teach_v gospel_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o believer_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o gospel_n and_o that_o to_o conversion_n or_o edify_a soul_n have_v be_v by_o reason_v or_o conference_n joh._n 4._o act._n
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v free_a and_o for_o this_o by_o such_o as_o strike_v against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o reproach_v for_o a_o antinomian_a rom._n 7._o &_o 8_o 1_o 2.4_o 4._o that_o such_o as_o be_v by_o grace_n thus_o lead_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therethrough_a receive_v insupernaturall_a and_o spiritual_a shine_v and_o infusion_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o therein_o dispensation_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a visit_n in_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n hint_n motion_n and_o operation_n which_o effect_n spring_v ascend_v to_o god_n and_o stream_v towards_o brethren_n all_o in_o with_o and_z according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16_o 12-15_a 1_o joh_n 1.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n do_v show_v and_o for_o this_o by_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a teach_n i_o must_v be_v defame_v as_o a_o enthusiast_n though_o in_o come_v to_o trial_n the_o defamer_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o plain_a say_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v drive_v from_o rest_v on_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n both_o in_o one_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o take_v all_o from_o humane_a testimony_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n cry_v out_o against_o which_o i_o have_v nor_o set_v down_o to_o gain_v approbation_n from_o any_o unbeliever_n but_o only_o to_o prevent_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o harm_v themselves_o by_o receive_v rumour_n and_o from_o such_o i_o shall_v glad_o receive_v far_o information_n know_v among_o we_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v or_o be_v very_o little_a in_o the_o three_o latter_a and_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v in_o due_a season_n bring_v we_o to_o agreement_n in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o pray_v the_o unworthy_a among_o they_o tho._n moor_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o epistle_n page_n 2._o line_n 3._o for_o rough_a read_v through_o in_o treatise_n p._n 1._o l._n 9_o for_o by_o himself_o r._n by_o he_o in_o himself_o l._n 14_o for_o exceed_v r._n exceed_o p._n 2._o l._n 4._o blot_n out_o first_o p._n 5._o l._n 6._o for_o thou_o r._n be_v p._n 7._o l._n 28._o for_o our_o r._n one_o p._n 8._o l._n 1._o for_o impart_v r._n import_n l._n 4._o for_o exeptation_n r._n acceptation_n l._n 5._o for_o or_o r._n be_v disobedient_a p._n 10._o l._n 6_o for_o 209._o r._n 109._o l._n 25._o for_o jew_n r_o jaw_n p._n 11._o l._n 15._o for_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 4._o r._n 2_o 3_o 4._o l._n 24._o for_o 6.8.10_o r._n 5._o 8._o 10._o l_o 27._o for_o assurement_n r._n allurement_n l._n 28_o for_o appear_v r._n operate_v l._n 37._o for_o 8._o 10._o r._n 2.10_o p._n 13_o l._n 18._o for_o 4_o r._n 40._o l_o 23._o for_o or_o r._n on_o l._n 35._o for_o or_o a._n p._n 16._o l._n â—_o for_o propitiation_n r._n proposition_n l_o 27._o for_o refuse_v r._n refute_v l._n 34_o for_o wroth_a r_o wrought_v p._n 19_o l._n 10._o for_o laguage_n r._n linguist_n l._n 14._o for_o redemo_fw-la r._n redimo_fw-la p._n 23._o l._n 33._o for_o 29_o r._n 26_o p._n 24._o l._n 13._o for_o 16_o r._n 18._o l_o 16._o for_o intent_n r._n extent_n l._n 34._o for_o memorial_n r._n removeall_n p._n 17._o l._n â—_o to_o mankind_n add_v to_o l_o 12._o for_o spirit_n r._n priest_n p._n 26._o l._n 32._o for_o offer_a r._n after_o p._n 27._o l._n 6._o for_o that_o r._n they_o l._n 19_o for_o three_o r._n thereby_o l._n 20_o for_o as_o r._n 4._o p._n 21_o l_o 8_o r._n heb._n 1._o 3._o l._n 12._o for_o good_a r._n god_n l._n 33._o for_o rom._n 25._o r._n 9.25_o p_o 31._o l._n 7._o for_o refuse_v r._n refute_v l._n 15._o for_o or_o r._n for_o p._n 32._o l._n 20_o for_o beer_n r._n so_o l._n 29_o for_o 33._o r._n 133._o p._n 24._o l._n 9_o for_o by_o r._n be_v l._n 15_o for_o especial_o r._n express_o l._n 17._o for_o 20._o r._n 12._o p._n 25_o l._n 14._o r._n for_o hear_v r._n heave_v p._n 29._o l._n 30._o for_o if_o r._n it_o p._n 31._o l._n 28._o for_o chaâ—ged_a r_o slander_v p._n 30._o l._n 8._o for_o sancy_n r_o fancy_n l._n 23._o for_o man_n r._n i_o p._n 33_o l._n 34_o for_o large_a r._n largeness_n p._n 35._o l._n 4_o for_o indifferent_o r._n indefinite_o l._n 22._o for_o romist_a r._n remist_n l._n 23._o for_o one_o r._n on_o p_o 38._o l._n 20._o for_o where_o two_o r._n be_v to_z p._n 39_o l._n 36._o for_o righteousness_n r._n reign_v p._n 44._o l._n 28._o for_o intdened_a r._n extend_v p._n 46_o l._n 10._o for_o they_o r._n he_o l._n 11._o for_o they_o r._n he_o l._n 33._o for_o believe_v r_o beseem_v p._n 48._o l._n 2._o for_o have_v r._n leave_n p._n 49_o l._n 12._o for_o he_o r._n 18._o p._n 50._o l._n 28._o for_o universalltye_n r._n universality_n p._n 51_o l._n 10._o for_o word_n r._n world_n l._n 27._o for_o indivinity_n r._n indifinit_o p._n 52_o l._n 8._o for_o of_o r._n if_o l._n 20_o for_o he_o r._n sin_n p._n 53_o l._n 18._o for_o air_n r._n fire_n p._n 57_o l._n 32._o for_o joh._n 2._o r._n joh._n â—_o p._n 58._o l._n 18._o for_o not_o r._n but._n l._n 20._o for_o form_n r._n former_a p._n 59_o l._n 29._o for_o judge_n r._n judas_n p._n 60._o l._n 28._o for_o word_n r._n those_o word_n l._n 29._o for_o make_v r._n to_o make_v l._n 30_o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 62._o l._n 27._o for_o 109._o r._n 106._o p._n 63._o l._n 14_o for_o 23._o r._n 13._o p._n 69_o l._n 5._o for_o 2_o tim._n r._n 1_o tim._n p._n 71._o l._n 35._o for_o fold_n r._n hold_v p._n 73._o l._n 21._o for_o act._n 17.2_o r._n 17.25_o for_o 35._o r._n 75._o l._n 32._o for_o 126._o r._n 136_o p._n 74_o l._n 16._o for_o seasable_a r._n sensible_a l._n 28._o for_o joh._n 6.5_o r._n 6.5_o 1._o l._n 33._o for_o honour_n r._n owner_n p._n 75._o l._n 31._o for_o 2_o cor._n 14._o r._n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o p_o 76._o l._n 9_o for_o 1_o joh._n r._n joh._n 6._o p._n 81._o l._n 13._o for_o 14_o 15_o r._n 44_o 45._o l_o 27_o for_o every_o r._n ever_o p._n 84._o l._n 3._o for_o 18_o r._n 28._o p._n 85._o l._n 23._o for_o and_z r._n not_o p._n 86._o l._n 1._o for_o deny_v r._n die_v p._n 90._o l._n 28._o for_o concepiton_n r._n conception_n p_o 95._o l._n 7._o for_o viz._n r._n ☞_o p._n 96._o l._n 20_o for_o satify_v r._n satisfy_v p._n 97_o l._n 12._o for_o continuace_n r._n continuance_n p._n 98._o l._n 7._o for_o propiate_v r._n propitiate_v p._n 99_o l._n 24._o to_o in_o respect_n add_v of_o the_o flesh_n p._n 101._o l._n 1._o r._n save_v love_n l._n 6._o for_o for_o r._n so_o p._n 102._o l._n 1._o for_o another_o r_o such_o a._n l._n 7._o add_v he_o p._n 104._o l._n 2._o for_o insury_n r._n injury_n l._n 29._o for_o 14._o r._n 1._o 4_o p._n 105._o l._n 11._o to_o way_n add_v of_o use_n p._n 106._o l._n 30._o for_o suppose_v r._n purpose_n l._n 32._o before_o all_o r._n and_o p._n 107._o l._n 2._o for_o 12._o 13._o r._n 1._o 2._o p._n 110._o l._n 7._o for_o gall_n r._n gen_fw-la l._n 35_o for_o come_v r._n come_v p._n 117._o l_o 4._o for_o joh._n 4._o r._n 1_o john_n 4._o l._n 13._o for_o judge_n r._n judas_n p._n 118._o l._n 14._o for_o beginning_n r._n bring_v l._n 35._o for_o through_o r._n though_o p._n 119._o for_o deny_v r._n die_v p._n 12_o 3._o l._n 30._o for_o endear_a r._n under_v l._n 36._o for_o belong_v r._n belong_v p._n 129._o l._n 22_o for_o joh._n 2_o r_o 1_o joh._n 3_o p_o 131_o l._n 24_o for_o conceit_n r_o consent_n p_o 132_o l_o 1._o for_o joh._n 1_o r_o 1_o john_n 1_o l_o 4_o for_o 36_o r_o line_n 36_o l_o 20_o for_o partake_v r_o partake_v p_o 133_o l_o 9_o for_o but_o r_o both_o l_o 35_o for_o roof_n r_o root_n p_o 134_o l_o 16_o for_o perish_v r_o persist_v l_o 25_o for_o perish_v r_o persist_v l_o 35_o for_o stillness_n r_o skilless_a p_o 135_o l_o 12_o for_o effect_v r_o effect_v l_o 32_o for_o it_o r_o it_o be_v p_o 136_o l_o 14_o add_v the._n p_o 137._o l_o 18_o for_o garner_n r_o w_n l_o 25_o for_o perfect_a r_o persist_v p_o 139_o l_o 5_o for_o text_n r_o treat_n l_o 6_o for_o special_a r_o spiritual_a l_o 16_o for_o have_v r_o leave_v l_o 35_o for_o life_n r_o less_o p_o 140_o l_o 28_o and_o 29_o for_o preservation_n r_o preserver_n l._n 34_o for_o or_o r_o for_o p_o 141._o l_o 5_o blot_v out_o be_v p_o 14â—_n l._n 4_o for_o for_o r_o so_o p_o 143_o l_o 29_o for_o prov._n 12._o r_o prov._n 1._o p_o 144_o l_o 26_o for_o bold_a r_o tell_v p._n 145_o l_o 35_o for_o deny_v r_o deny_v p._n 146_o l_o 13_o for_o withstand_v r_o withdraw_v l_o 28_o for_o 169_o r_o 69_o p_o 148_o l_o 13._o for_o first_o r_o sixth_o p_o 149_o l_o 18_o add_v answer_v not_o in_o the_o l_o 35_o for_o now_o r_o new_a p_o 150_o l_o 23_o unto_o a_o figure_n add_v the_o whole_a p_o 151_o l_o 3_o for_o word_n r_o work_n l_o 17_o to_o she_o add_v during_o she_o l_o 29_o for_o loave_fw-it r_o leave_v l_o 34_o for_o where_o r_o be_v p_o 152_o l_o 3_o for_o they_o r_o the_o p_o 154_o l_o 33_o for_o unlearned_a r_o unlettered_a p_o 155_o l_o 6_o blot_v out_o the_o last_o as_o l_o 10_o for_o arrigoricall_a r_o allegorical_a l_o 31_o for_o 2_o cor._n 14_o r._n 2_o cor._n 5_o 14_o p_o 156_o l_o 5_o for_o infer_v r_o insert_v l_o 19_o for_o manifestation_n r_o manifestarian_a l_o 25_o for_o 4_o r._n 14_o for_o mr._n knowles_n it_o be_v in_o my_o copy_n according_a as_o to_o his_o epistle_n knollis_n